âąI Want To Write You A Song: A song for every moment. Two pen pals come face to face after 14 years of correspondence. One is a famous musician and the other is a bookstore clerk trying to write a novel. ONGOING. Masterlist
âąGolden: Hollywood, 1946. A world fresh from the Second War and emblazoned with glamor and glitz. The stars shine and they shine bright. One such is Elizabeth Dandridge who fights tooth and nail each day to be all a star is meant to be. All of it, her hopes and most clandestine of dreams, are put on the line when she finds herself entangled with aspiring singer Harry Styles. (ONGOING) Masterlist
âąBaby Honey: The gift of a song. A broken relationship neither of them can let go of. And a dog. (ONGOING). Donât Let Me Go; Medicine; One Desire; Kiss It Better; I Just Wanna Be Your Man; One of Those Nights; Youâre So American; Kissed You in the Rain; Already Home; Baby Honey; Love Me Like Youâre Leaving; 5,378 Miles; Have and Hold
âąRoads Back Home: There is such a thing as right person, wrong timing. For them, their first meeting was the worst possible time. Six years later, it may finally be the universe giving them a shot in hell. COMING SOON.
âąPiano Keys and Guitar Strings: Five girls, one band. Two old acquaintances and a lot of unresolved emotion. COMING SOON.
âąEt In Ius: Y/N has a problem only divine intervention can fix. Except after she prays for help, she gets something a little more...hellish. Demon!Harry AU. (ONGOING) help comes to those who ask;Â sunday=sinday;Â bottom of the bottle; beyond measure;Â green-eyed demons; sins of the flesh; hell hath no fury; the fall from grace; from the ashes
âąMilking the Grip: Harry Styles is a single dad who golfs every Tuesday. Y/N is his babysitter who also happens to work at the golf course he goes to. Theyâve never run into each other there. Until they do. i. ii. iii. iv. v.Â
âąErotica Mania:Â Iris Kincaid, of the Kincaid wine dynasty, is 'studying' the family business in Greece when she meets the enigmatic and handsome Harry Styles. A chance meeting at a nightclub quickly turns into a summer of passion and obsession. COMING SOON.
âąâąMarvelâąâą
      âąâąBucky Barnesâąâą
âąAposematic: Bucky Barnes meets a girl who isnât exactly what she seems to be. Or who she says she is. COMPLETEÂ Pt.1Â Pt.2
âąMission: Murphyâs Law: Three old friends, two old flames, one new injury. And we arenât talking about a gunshot or a stab. COMPLETEÂ Pt.1Â Pt.2
âąOff the Clock: Itâs all professional, yes sir, no sir, Mr. Barnes. âTil sheâs off the clock. COMPLETE Pt.1 Pt.2 Pt.3 Pt.4 Pt.5 Pt.6 Pt.7 EpilogueÂ
âąJust Friends: Seven months is a long time. A lot can change. Itâs a good thing that, after seven months apart, their friendship hasnât. COMPLETE.  Pt.1 Pt.2 Pt.3 Pt.4 Pt.5 Pt.6 Pt.7 Pt.8 Pt.9
âąCollision Course: Extremely powerful sorceress Aurora Peabody lives on Earth-2176. Her life is good. Sheâs an Avenger, sheâs married to a good man. Itâs all cut short when her husband, one James Buchanan Barnes, is killed. And when she uses her magic to bring him back to life, sheâs sent to another dimension as punishment. On Earth-616, sheâs faced with the exact replica of her husband and their team. ONGOING. Pt.1Â Pt.2Â Pt.3
âąThe Falcon, the Soldier, and the Augur: Bucky Barnes and Fortie Maysen only have one thing in common: Steve Rogers. But with Steve gone, the two not-friends go their separate ways. Eventually, she returns and they revert to their smart-mouth remarks and hateful ways. Their equal distrust and dislike of John Walker brings them closer in a way they could never imagine. Follows FATWS. COMING SOON.
âąGlitch: When the two Avengers who despise each other most are partnered for a months long undercover stint and have to pose as husband and wife, something is bound to go wrong...or right?
âąSexology 101:Â Y/N is starting her last semester of college when an unexpected change in the course schedules has her sitting in on the class of the newest- and hottest- professor: Dr. Bucky Barnes. She'd probably be able to make it through the class without a problem if it wasn't an entire course on the human relationship to sex. ONE-SHOT
      âąâąSteve Rogersâąâą
âąGirl Crush: A love...square? Two best friends, two girls. All kinds of problems. COMPLETE. Girl Crush; Picture
âąSecond Chances: A family tragedy, a broken marriage, impending nuptials, and a second chance. ONGOING. Pt.1Â Pt.2
âąNight Moves:Â Scrawny, illness-prone Steve Rogers is the water-boy for his college football team, a team which his best friend happens to be on. Dating the star player is beautiful, popular, and sweet Y/N. One night, their paths cross at a party and that one night sets in motion something incredible. COMING SOON.
âąConey Island: Steve, Bucky, and Gemma have spent their entire lives together. From shattered families, broken hearts, and hot dogs at Coney Island. Their glue slips after college; Bucky and Steve remain in Manhattan and Gemma moves to Milan for her dream job. But when Steve announces to his oldest friends that heâs getting married, his friendship with Gemma is put to the ultimate test. COMING SOON.
âąThe Last Mission: When Natasha Romanoff retires from the Avengers to live a quiet life, she recruits CIA superstar Y/N to take her place. Y/N never expected to be met with open arms from every person on the team but she at least hoped for some respect and cordial words. The one person she doesnât get that from is Steve Rogers, team captain. In fact, heâs the only person who seems to be reviled by her presence and is intent on making her miserable in her new job.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Y/N is starting her last semester of college when an unexpected change in the course schedules has her sitting in on the class of the newest- and hottest- professor: Dr. Bucky Barnes. She'd probably be able to make it through the class without a problem if it wasn't an entire course on the human relationship to sex.
Warning: DNI if you are under 18!!!!!!!!! this is probably one of the filthier things I've ever written so with that being said...SMUT, obvious language, alcohol, slut-shaming, size-kink (more the fantasy of it, I guess?), age gap, power imbalance (Bucky's literally her professor), former-pornstar!Bucky, camgirl!Y/N
----------------------
Itâs a small apartment building. Despite the fact itâs located in a college city and there are always thousands of students looking for places to live, the building isnât suited for a college town. At least, not her college town.Â
The building itself is only five floors, four residential and one main that houses the gym, pools, sauna, grill patio, mailroom, and community lounge. It has its own parking unit too, which is awesome. Of course, the rent isnât exactly cheap, which is why Y/N is sure sheâs the only college student who lives there. Which isnât a bad thing, per se.
While the building itself is small, the apartments are not. Each has two bedrooms, two and a half baths, a full kitchen and living room, in-unit laundry, and a balcony. Plus, the closet space is to die for.
After hearing some of the horror stories of on-campus living and the cheaper apartments, Y/N is more than glad she lucked out on having the money to pay for her building.
Usually, sheâs one of four people utilizing the gym at five in the morning but now sheâs one of five. This newcomer is just that, someone sheâs never seen before. Must be someoneâs boyfriend or friend. Sheâd take advantage of using this gym for free if it wasnât already.
Heâs definitely hot, thatâs for sure. A stupid but fresh wave of jealousy sparks through her at the thought of someone else being able to enjoy those broad shoulders, beefcake level arms, and thicker than sin thighs. The toe of her shoe skids on the treadmill as she briefly- BRIEFLY- imagines what it would be like to feel that dark stubble against her own skin. Her train of thought derails into further salacious territories as she fantasizes about what that metal prosthetic hand would feel like wrapped around her throat.
She ups the pace of the treadmill and inhales sharply. She cannot be thinking thoughts like this. Not now. Not with her final semester of college starting next week-
Wait.
Now is the perfect time. Once school starts next week, sheâll be in no-stop mode until graduation in May. And after thatâŠreal life starts. Now is quite literally the perfect time to burn all the sexual frustration out of her.Â
âHey.â
It takes most of her effort to not trip over herself at the startle of a deep voice behind her. She brings the treadmill to a slowed stop and half-turns her head.Â
Oh, fuck.
Hot New Gym Guy is so much hotter up close. Those blue eyes look like precious gems and through his sweat-dampened muscle tank she can see the etchings of Greek god worthy pecs and abs.Â
Is she� Shit, is she drooling?
She glances around, wondering if heâs talking to someone she canât see. But no, he means her. He gives a breathy chuckle at her confusion that makes her knees feel a little like Jell-O.Â
âI was wondering if-?â
She practically hops off the treadmill. âYeah! No, for sure, itâs all yours.â
Hot New Gym Guy side-eyes the piece of equipment. âCould you point me to the sauna?â
The sauna. The sauna. A hot and steamy private place where heâd be alone and shirtless. Most likely only in a towel.Â
Y/N shifts on her feet. âOh. Uh, yeah, for sure. Iâm actually headed there anyway.â Because that totally sounds believable.Â
He raises an eyebrow. âGuess I have good timing.â She muses that she supposes he does.
Hot New Gym Guy trails behind her silently as she leads him to the back part of the gym where the sauna and door to the pools are.Â
âSo,â she double-checks that the sauna is empty- which it is-, âwhenâd you move in?â
His muscles flex and ripple as he scratches the back of his neck. âThat obvious, huh?â She shrugs. âEarly last week.â Y/N points out that there are separate changing rooms for the sauna and pool, fully stocked with towels and showers. âGuess Iâll see you in there, then.â He smiles a little crooked.
âHuh?â She blinks.
âIn the saunaâŠ?â
God, how rotted is her brain?
It takes her all of about four minutes to shed her sweaty gym clothes and swap them out for a towel. Hot New Gym Guy is already sitting on the wooden bench in the sauna when she swings open the door from the womenâs changing room. Thankfully, itâs still empty other than the two of them. She sits down a respectable distance from him and makes sure not to manspread her legs in any kind of way. He glances up from the floor to give her a brief smile before turning his attention back to the ground.
The uncomfortable silence squirms over her skin about two minutes before she canât take it anymore.Â
âYou just move in with your girlfriend?â Y/N leans her head back against the wooden planked wall.Â
He looks up at her. âNope. No girlfriend. Just me.â
Just him. What kinda guy that looks like him is single? Beefy hot dudes arenât just single. Especially not the ones that can afford an apartment in a building like this one.
âSo whatâs wrong with you?â Did she just- fuck, she said that out loud. To his face! Sauna heat or not, her face is turning hotter than a bee sting. She sits upright and covers her mouth.
âUh-?â
She wants to rip out her tongue and then swallow it, choke, and die. This is awful. Worse than half the shit guys on campus say to her or behind her back all the time. âI didnât mean it like that. Shit. Iâm so sorry. I just-.â
âYou just what?â
She shakes her head quickly. âYou clearly have money- this building isnât cheap- and well, ya know, youâre hot. I mean, handsome. Good-looking. Attractive. Sorry?â
His palm slides down his face, chin, and the column of his throat. Hot New Gym Guy doesnât hesitate to admit that the past few years heâs been single due to the fact heâs been focusing on getting his doctorate degree- which he just accomplished a few months ago from NYU.Â
âOh, wow. Doctorate, like a PhD? No shit?â She breathes. Y/N scoots closer to him. âIn what?â His voice stumbles a bit when he tells her itâs in Psychology.Â
This has to be her lucky day or something. Hot New Gym Guy lives in her building and heâs a Psych genius? No fucking way.Â
âThis is so weird.â She sighs.Â
âWhat?â
âIâm a Psych major at the college here. Iâm starting my last semester next week.â If she hadnât been so zoned in on the details and intimate structures of his face, she would have missed the minute way the corner of his mouth turned down. âWhat? Am I being weird?â
He says no quickly. âI moved here for a job. Iâll be teaching some classes at the college a couple times a week.â
Oh.
Oh.Â
Goddamn it. There it went. The chance. The only one she had. Gone like the fuckinâ wind. Just her luck.Â
âCool.â The word doesnât even sound nice coming from her mouth. Itâs all flat and boring. âOkay, well, Iâve gotta go doâŠstuff, I guess? Uh, it was nice to meet you-â ugh, she canât even rightly call him Hot New Gym Guy now- âProfessor Neighbor Guy?â
Itâs such a lame nickname. But it makes him laugh a little bit. Heâs got a nice laugh, like he doesnât do it a lot so itâs been bottled up a long time.Â
Psych 405 is not on her schedule. That canât be right. Itâs definitely not right. Sheâd made this schedule back in November with her advisor. Psych 405 was her last elective course she would need and the only one available in the elective pathway. Without that class, she was three credits behind. Without that class, she wasnât graduating in May.
Life lately was one big joke for her. Between Hot New Gym Guy turning out to be a professor at her college- and therefore unobtainable-, her dryer going out, the heat in her unit being wonky, and now her class missingâŠWhat had she done to piss the universe off?
Y/N pounds her fist five times outside her academic advisorâs office door. The tendons in her ankle are sore from tapping her foot on the ground by the time the door opens.
âY/N, hi! How was your-?â
âPsych 405. Where is it?â
Gilbert Layne stares back at her. Gilbert kind of reminds her of a dearly beloved grandpa whoâs maybe a little too old to be staring at a computer screen all day and going up and down stairs. But heâs spry for his age and gets around well and deals with technology better than most people her age. Heâs always in a pair of dark toned khakis, a muted button down, and some kind of wacky sweater vest.Â
âYou didnât get my email, then?â
She blinks. Over the past few years, sheâs made a pretty strict habit of not checking her student email over holiday breaks. Sheâs on break, which means no school stuff.Â
âWhat email?âÂ
He ushers her inside and leaves the door cracked. She tosses her bag on the extra chair and sits in the one in front of his desk. She likes his office, always has. It smells like cedar and the grass after it rains. The chairs are worn and cushy and heâs got five billion pictures of his wife, Aggie.Â
Gilbert slides into his chair and pulls up the course registration documents and pathways. âI sent you an email about a week after final exams. Dr. Edmunson left us to conduct research. While we were all very happy for him, his departure left some blanks in the course pathways. All classes to be taught by him had to be voided and-.â
âWell, what am I supposed to do?â She leans closer to his desk. âI needed that class, Professor Layne. Now Iâm three credits short and Iâm supposed to graduate in May.â
He pushes his glasses up further on the bridge of his nose. âRight, yes. There is good news, Y/N, stop worrying so much.â She asks what that could be. âAfter Dr. Edmunson left, we did some juggling on the course pathways. We had to activate a few courses to be eligible for completing the elective pathways left incomplete by his voided courses. I think there are now four possible classes you could take to supplement that course and complete that elective pathway.â
Oh, thank God.Â
He asks to see the paper copy of her schedule and she forks it over. She looks around his office as he does a few things on his computer. Heâs added a few more pictures of his wife since the last time she was there in November. They donât have any kids, just two people in their 70s madly in love. Based on the pictures and their frames, they travel a lot on holidays and breaks. The most recent Christmas one looks like it was taken on a cruise ship.
âWhereâd you guys go over Christmas? Itâs a beautiful photo.â Aggieâs hair is all sorts of windswept but in a Hollywood way not the rollercoaster way. Her patterned dress billows and her face is forever etched in a laughing smile.
Gilbert looks up briefly to smile at the picture. âWe went on a cruise through southeast Asia. It was wonderful.â He hands her the paper copy of her schedule back. âSo, there are only two courses left of the four that will fit your schedule. 310 is Psychology of Trauma and then 411 is Psychology of Human Sexuality. Theyâre both at-.â
âIâll do 310.â She says quickly. âTrauma Psych, please.âÂ
No way in hell is she taking a Human Sexuality class. The only people who ever take those are disgusting perved out guys who act like theyâre in 7th grade. She does not want to be stuck in a room with those idiots.Â
Gilbert nods and goes back to his computer. âOkay, just one more click and- oh.â
Itâs not a good oh.Â
She peers over his desk and squints her eyes to get a better look at his computer screen. Even from feet away, she can read plainly what is being displayed. Full. The class is full. In fact, itâs already two people over capacity which means she is not getting into Trauma Psych.Â
Which also means-.
âIâm sorry, Y/N. It looks like Psych 310 is completely full, even a little over. ButâŠâ He trails, his lost voice accompanied by the clicking of his mouse and buttons on the keyboard, âPsych 411 still has some spots open.â
She wants to beat her head against a brick wall until her brain leaks from her ear canals. âIf thatâs the only option, I guess I donât really have a choice.â
ââFraid not, dear.â He clicks his tongue in sympathy. He gets her registered for the course in no time flat. âYou came at a great time, though. The instructor is in this office block and I believe he should be here now. Since you missed the first class, it may be a good idea to get yourself introduced to him and find out about materials.â
In her heart, she knows heâs right. Gilbert is always right. But sheâs so done with the day that she just wants to go back home, curl up in her bed, and cry for seven hours until her whole body aches.Â
âUh, yeah. Okay. Iâll do that.â Sheâs so not doing that. She grabs her bag and the new version of her schedule that now has Psych 411 added. Tuesdays and Thursdays from 3-4:30pm. God. What a fucking disaster. Y/N thanks Gilbert for all his help and pretty much hightails it from his office.Â
If this day gets any worseâŠNo, no, it canât get worse. It has to be universally unable to get worse. To make matters a little less dire, itâs Tuesday which means at some point today, she has to work.Â
She doesnât necessarily like her job, but she doesnât hate it. Itâs sort of fun sometimes and it pays the rent and sheâs always got a good deal of leftover funds to feel secure financially. By no means is she booking cruises to southeast Asia but she can order Thai takeout when she wants. Plus, she sort of makes her own schedule anyway, which means she can be as flexible as she wants about working and still make all the money she needs.Â
But she likes routine so Tuesdays and Fridays are set. Occasionally, Saturdays. But those-.
âY/N?âÂ
She looks down at the base of the small set of stairs leading out of the office block of the Psych building. Lo and fuckinâ behold, Professor Hot Stuff himself: Dr. Bucky Barnes. âOh. Hi.â
He takes the stairs two at a time, reaching her spot at the apex in no time. âYou just getting out of class?â He looks awfully spic-and-span for a Tuesday afternoon. Then again, he is just starting a new job. Navy tight-fit dress pants that really accentuate just how thick his thighs are, a crisp white button down that tucked in, sleeves rolled up at his elbows. A simple silver tie that brings out the flecks of silver in his short-cropped hair. Heâs shaved down the stubble. Damn.Â
She doesnât want to tell him sheâs been hassling her academic advisor over something that wasnât his fault. God forbid she sound brattier than she is. Not that it really matters because nothing between them will ever happen, but she likes keeping a good impression. And sounding like a whiny spoiled idiot is not a good impression for someone to have of her.Â
So, she lies. Lying is always better.
âI was actually looking for someone but-.â
âWho?â
Fuck. God. Why do people ask questions? Why canât anyone just take shit at face value anymore?
She shifts her weight from one foot to the other. âUh, a professor. I just had to register for a different class but I missed the first lecture. I just sort of donât know who it is soâŠâ
He nods, looking around. âWhat class is it? Maybe I can help?â
She unfolds her schedule and shows it to him. He leans closer to her to get a better look. Most of his cologne has faded but the hints of spice, pepperwood and something sort of smoky still linger on his skin. It takes everything in her not to close her eyes and inhale as much of it as she can. âItâs Psych 411: Psychology of Human Sexuality. Itâs new, I think, but it was the last class with open spots and-.â
His blue eyes have a little twinkle in them. Falling down the stairs may be her only option to get out of this encounter without totally making a fool of herself. He taps the paper with the pad of his index finger and says he knows where the professorâs office is and heâs glad to show her.
âThanks. Uh, yeah, thanks.â She folds the paper back up and stuffs it in her bag. She readjusts the bag on her shoulder before beginning to follow him. âDid you have classes today?â Quietly, he says yes. âHowâd they go? I bet you were a big hit with everyone.â
He glances over at her. âWhy do you say that?âÂ
Itâs not like she can freely say that itâs because heâs hot. Now that sheâs keenly aware of his employment status as a professor, she has to be careful not to toe anywhere near an inappropriate line of conduct. âYouâre new. We Psych kids love fresh blood.â
His laugh is just a short huff of breath but itâs more than her dumb joke warrants in the first place. They round the corner to a new set of offices and he points that the office is just down the hall.Â
âHeâs a nice guy. Youâll like him, I think. Fresh blood and all that.â Bucky lets her walk in front of him- thank God so now she can stop checking out his ass. She scans over the doors and nameplates, asking which one sheâs looking for. âNameplate should say Dr. B. Barnes.âÂ
Y/N pauses. Something feels stuck in her throat. A cosmic joke, probably. This cannot be happening. There is no way-.
âYou-?â
He stuffs his hands in the pockets of his pants. Thereâs a shit-eating grin on his face, blue eyes sparked with amusement. âLike I said, youâll like him.âÂ
Y/N takes a decent sized chug of her vodka soda. Sheâs trying not to let her fingers touch the grimy bartop. âDo you remember Hot New Gym Guy?âÂ
Celinaâs eyes traverse the packed college bar, hunting for her next piece of prey. Celina goes after boys the way cheetahs go after antelope. âI think? Is he the one with the skull tat on his arm or the one that turned out to be a professor?â
Y/N reminds her best friend that skull tat guy was a good four months ago. âHot professor. And, as of today, my Psych 411 professor.â
Itâs enough to snap Celinaâs eyes back to her. Her eyes are wide, mouth open in animated interest. âNo fuckinâ shit? Holy fuck.â Celina takes a swig of a pink-toned strawberry-lemonade vodka mix. âOh my God, I just had the best idea. You should totally bomb a paper or something and meet him for office hours. Tell him youâll do anything to raise your grade.â The worst thing is that Celina is one hundred percent serious.
Y/N snorts and immediately vetoes that idea. She reminds Celina that she wants to actually graduate without any sexual harassment charges on her file. Propositioning her professor- who sheâs already admitted to finding attractive- is not the way to go.Â
âPlease.â Celina rolls her eyes. âYou have guys literally paying you twice a week to act like some pouty little bimbo for two hours. You get paid to stream yourself being hot and bothered. Heâd be an idiot to take his freebie and turn it down. Hell, your little moron subscribers would probably draw and quarter him if they knew.â
Y/N takes a small drink of her vodka soda. Itâs not like Celina doesnât have a point. Two or three times a week- but always Tuesdays and Fridays- she gets online and sits in her underwear for two hours. And dudes pay her for it. Saturdays, when sheâs up to it, so usually once or twice a month, she cranks it up a notch and produces a bit more scandalous content. Makes a show of taking off her shirt, fondling herself, touching herself. Those one or two Saturday night contents are enough to cover her monthâs rent.Â
Whoever came up with OnlyFans is her saving grace.
âWell, well, well, if it isnât the video star herself.âÂ
Based on the look on Celinaâs face, Y/N probably doesnât want to deal with whoever just came up behind them. Nevertheless, she spins around on the barstool.Â
Everett Carmichael could be considered her worst enemy. If she was a person who had enemies. She just really fucking hates him. Heâs smarmy and smells way too much like Polo âcologneâ all the time and always has some shit to say about her job. Even after she broke his nose two years ago.Â
âDo you need something or did you just come over to be a prick?â She raises an eyebrow.Â
He doesnât laugh. She doesnât expect him to. âItâs Tuesday night. Shouldnât you be home filming a porno or something?â
She leans back against the bar. âWhy is that your concern? Daddyâs money burning a hole in your wallet?â
His ears tinge red. âIâve been thinking-.â
âA miracle.â Celina drawls.
Her little jest earns a small smile from Y/N.Â
Everett ignores it. He crosses his arms over his chest and watches Y/N take another drink. âI figured you only get on there and let those sickos watch you go to town on yourself because you canât find anyone who actually wants to touch you.â
âHuh.â She says. âA really astute observation, Everett, Iâm impressed it only took you two years to think of that.âÂ
The rest of his face goes beet red. The blood tinges down through his neck and a vein pulses in his forehead. âYou bi-.â
She holds up a hand and then finishes her drink. She sets it on the bar and slides off the stool. âAlthough, I seem to remember seeing your name pop up on my list of super-subscribers several times the past few months. Which is weird, considering you have such a hatred of me fucking myself on camera.âÂ
Celina snorts so hard pink liquid comes from her nose. Everett is looking straight ahead at the bar, shoulders tensed and hands balled into fists at his sides. His mouth is drawn in a tight line.
âMakes me wonder if you have to watch me touch myself because you canât touch me.â She grabs onto his shoulder and leans up on his tiptoes. Y/N pulls him down so that her lips brush the shell of his ear. âJust remember: when Iâm fucking myself with my fingers, Iâm doing something youâll never do.â A vein in his neck tenses. âMaking me cum.â She lets him go, a smile on her face as his eyes look as if theyâre about to burst from the sockets. She smacks him lightly on the bicep. âHave a great night, Everett. Iâm sure youâll see me later.â
The email comes through around 8 in the morning Thursday.Â
Please see me in my office at 2:30. Dr. B. Barnes, Department of Psychology & Human Studies
Sheâs looked at it about a hundred times already. Wait no, a hundred and one. Itâs stupid, this insane fascination she has with someone who is now her professor. Someone who, academically, she should look up to. But really, she wants to be on her knees looking up at him.
She really needs to get a grip.
Y/N glances up at the clock in the office block of the Psych building. Itâs 2:25. Being five minutes early isnât a crime. Right?
She hoists her bag over her shoulder and marches over to his office. The door is primly closed and a soft classical music is drifting beyond the wooden barrier. She knocks twice before a gruff âCome in,â ushers her to open the door.
Bucky- no, he has to be Dr. Barnes now- is sitting behind his desk. Feet propped up on the corner of the desk, heâs leaned back in his chair with his eyes glued on a book. A Spotify playlist chock full of classical music is pulled up on his desktop computer. The gauzy gray curtains are not quite pulled shut and an oil diffuser permitting a delicate citrusy smell is on the shelf in the corner.Â
Dr. Barnes looks up from his book. He swings his feet off the desk and sits upright. âY/N, please, have a seat.â He gestures to the dark blue linen sofa opposite his desk. She leaves the door cracked as she slips in and takes a seat. âI just wanted to go over a few things with you before class today.â
She hasnât even been to his class yet and sheâs already in trouble. Great. The universe is really out to get her this semester.
âOh. Uh, did I do something? I know I missed on Tuesday but there was that mishap-.â
He holds up his hand, waving her worry aside. âNo, thereâs no issue. I just didnât want you to feel singled out in class today. I thought it would be less embarrassing if I met with you early to give you the materials.â He pulls a large stack of bound paper from an unseen desk drawer and then a laminated sheet of paper to put on top of it. Dr. Barnes slides the stack across the desk to her.
As she flips through them, he explains that the stack of bound paper includes all the readings and diagrams sheâll need for the semester. He had passed out copies to everyone else on Tuesday. The laminated paper is the syllabus for the semester.
She takes that paper and skims over it. HolyâŠGod, this was going to be a nightmare. Sexual anatomyâŠArousal physiology and responseâŠAdult sexual behaviorâŠwait. Her eyes jolt back to the top of the list.Â
Sex as a Commercial & Economic Factor in the World
Y/N places the syllabus down on the desk and slides it so he can see perfectly what sheâs pointing to. âWhat exactly do you mean here?â She clears her throat. âLike, what are we going to discuss?â
His dark brows furrow in confusion. As if he canât believe sheâs so oblivious to what would be described as sex work. âProstitution, exotic dancing, pornography, things along that line. Their status as sexual employment and its societal and economic effects.â
âOh.âÂ
She brings the paper back to her and places it atop the stack of readings. Deep breath. One, two, thr-.
âIâm sorry, Y/N,â Dr. Barnes says softly, âI assumed when you signed up for this class that you understood what the content would beâŠ? Is this going to be too uncomfortable for you to handle?â
She finishes her breathing. Y/N looks across the desk at him. Might as well be honest. âI didnât want to sign up for this class.â She admits. Tries to lie to herself that the wounded look on his face doesnât make her feel guilty. Why should she feel guilty? She didnât do anything wrong! âI wanted Trauma Psych. I donât mean to be crass or hurt your feelings, Iâm sure your class is going to be great but-.â
âBut itâs not what you wanted.â He nods slowly. âI understand.âÂ
âDo you?â
He stands up and flattens his palms against the top of the desk. Another tight pair of dress pants. Another muscle-smothering button-down. Today, his tie is deep blue. Like his eyes. The veins on the backs of his hands are strained with tension. Without thinking, her eyes waver over the crotch of his pants. The material there isnât loose enough to conceal his obvious and- yeah, definitely quite impressive- package.
âOf course.â He taps a finger against the desk. âHuman Sexuality wasnât the class you wanted. But, itâs what you got stuck with and thereâs nothing you can do.â He checks the subtly nice watch thatâs around his left wrist. âClass starts soon.â His eyes find her. âYou go on, Iâve got to get some things together.â
Y/N stands and hastily gathers her things. She carefully shoves his pile of readings in her bag and folds the syllabus down in as well. Sheâll color code a new copy later onto her calendar and put the readings in a binder.Â
âY/N?â He calls when sheâs about to push through the door. When she looks back at him, heâs putting an accordion file folder into a messenger bag on his desk. âI promise I wonât go too hard on you.â When he smiles, sheâs reminded of the first warm day after winter. âNot unless you ask me to.âÂ
The worst thing about missing the first day of class is not getting to pick her own seat. By 2:55 when she walks in to the Psych 411 room, almost all the seats are taken. Apparently, stakes were claimed on Tuesday and automatically recognized today.
Y/N spends an awkward minute at the front of the room canvassing over any places that would hold an empty seat. Sheâs only got two options: a seat at one of the front tables or right next to some guy in the worldâs most obnoxiously colored-. Fuck, is that-?
âYouâre taking this class?â Everett Carmichael low whistles, leaning back in his chair. âSomehow Iâm not surprised.â
Y/N has never once willingly sat in the front of a classroom but if her only other option is next to that doucheâŠShe finds her seat quickly and tosses her bag on the table. As she rifles through for a pen and a notebook, itâs nearly impossible not to hear Everett whispering to someone about how ironic it is sheâs taking a class on Human Sexuality. While her seat is better than sitting next to him, itâs still not far enough away that she can reasonably ignore him. Itâs a small classroom with only about fifteen tables meant to sit two people each.
Thereâs about a table difference between hers at the front and Everettâs in the middle.
The door squeaks as itâs closed shut. Y/N purposefully doesnât look up as she dates the front piece of paper in her notebook. Itâs probably best she doesnât see the way Dr. Barnesâ pants hug his legs.Â
âClass, good afternoon.â Thereâs a quiet thud as he lays his bag down on the desk at the front of the room. âI hope everyone is having a good day?â
Thereâs a murmuring chorus of responses, to which Y/N neglects to join. As he writes the lecture title on the whiteboard at the front of the room, she copies it down on her paper. In fact, thatâs the way most of the class goes. Whatever he writes on the board, it goes in her notebook. Sheâs got squiggles and arrows, circles, and three-time underlines. Phrases and definitions written as small as she could get them. By the time thereâs ten minutes left, sheâs already used two and a half sheets of paper. Each one is messier and harder to transcribe than the last.
Sheâll have to keep a spare notebook for this class so she can rewrite all her notes perfunctorily after each class.Â
Y/N pulls her planner from her bag and makes a note under tomorrow- Friday- to rewrite todayâs 411 notes and do the assigned reading for Tuesdayâs class.
Dr. Barnes erases everything heâs written so far on the board, leaving only streaky marks of black. âThis was a great class today, thank you guys. But I have just one more thing to say before I release you.âÂ
She looks up from her planner and half-expects him to be staring her down. But he isnât. Thank God. Right? If thatâs a good thing, why isnât she relieved? Why is sheâŠdisappointed?
âYou may have noticed on your syllabus that youâre going to be tasked with a research paper for this class.â Somewhere in the back thereâs an audible groan. Dr. Barnes smiles good-naturedly. âIâm allowing you to choose the topic of your research, however itâs subject to my approval. For the dates on which your annotated bibliography, first draft, revised draft, and final draft are due, please see the syllabus.â Three drafts? âAs for your research proposal, Iâll expect those on Tuesday when class begins. Questions?â
His eyes scan the room but no oneâs hands are raised and no one has an inquisitive look. He waves a hand, dismissing them and wishing them a good weekend.
She gathers her things, pushing them into her bag, and jolts up from her chair.Â
âY/N, I bet I can guess what your research will be on.â Everett jogs to catch up with her as she heads toward the door. âI wonât even need three guesses.â
She suddenly canât remember why murder is a bad thing. âWow.â She drawls. âYouâre evolving quickly. I wish Charles Darwin were still alive to witness this miracle.â
Everett worms his way next to her, filing out the door beside her. âIâm not sure itâll be so fair if you do your paper on your little job. Too much insider intel, not enough actual research.â
She blows a breath out of her mouth. âIf you think itâs so unfair, maybe you should stop subscribing. Trust me, I wonât miss the $150 every week.â The $150 comes out judgmental and low.Â
Everettâs head whips around sharply- most likely to ensure no one who actually knows him heard what she just said. âNever heard a slut complain about getting her bills paid before.â He slings his arm over her shoulder. âSeriously, though, thatâs my research topic. Agree to pick something else and Iâll up my little donations to your charity fund. Deal?â
God, the audacity of this prick. Insult, act friendly, bribe, degrade. He knows no bounds of self-humiliation and annoyance.Â
Y/N shoves him away so hard he lands against the wall. âTouch me again and Iâll break something a little more serious than your nose. And donât ever try to-.â
âEverything okay here?â
Her shoulders go rigid. Flattened against the wall, Everett looks past her to Dr. Barnes. She keeps her gaze locked on Everett, silent threat after threat oozing from her expression.Â
Everett stands up straight and adjusts his shirt. He tosses his backpack over one shoulder. âJust a little friendly rivalry, Professor.â He shoots Y/N a look before stalking off.Â
Y/N looks back as Dr. Barnes palms her shoulder. His skin, even through her shirt, is warm. âAre you all right?â His gaze is soft but questioning. She can see he wants to ask what was going on, why sheâs so pissed off.
âFine. Nothing Iâm not used to dealing with by now. Heâs just a bigger ass than most guys. âÂ
His eyes flicker down the hall and then back to her. âY/N, if heâs harassing you, sexually or-.â
She shrugs his hand from her shoulder. He takes a step back, hand slowly falling back to his side. âNot everything in my life is about sex, Dr. Barnes. I have to go.â
God, she thinks as she walks away, wouldnât that be a fucking nightmare case? Sexual harassment from Everett Carmichael. Heâd drag her so deep in the mud sheâd never be able to do anything again. And despite the fact her job isnât dirty work, it isnât majorly considered respectful. She doesnât doubt some would say sheâs practically asking to be harassed on campus if sheâs willing to get online and show her tits for extra cash.Â
As if itâs some sort of diner special. Except, instead of meatloaf and mashed potatoes, sheâs palming her tits through a lacy pink bra. Rather than a slice of key lime pie, breathy whimpers push through her lips as she pretends to be enjoying herself.
Y/N has never actually gotten any sort of satisfaction from her breasts. Maybe the nerves there arenât good enough or something. Lots of women receive sexual stimulation from their tits, some donât. Sheâs just one who doesnât. But if she acted the way she felt, her bank account would have a lot less money in it.
Which is why on Tuesdays, Fridays, and Saturdays the air conditioner in her apartment is down as low as she can stand.
Half the time, she barely registers the words that come out of her mouth. They arenât things sheâs ever said to someone and most likely never will (how depressing). Every so often, her gaze fixes on the screen so she can read off all the filthy and borderline disgusting things horny guys from Wherever, USA want to hear come from her mouth. So they can sit in front of their computer screens and jerk off to the fantasized scene in their head of them doing these things to her.
Would it feel different if it were someone else?
Her eyes fixate back on the screen, a playful smirk turning up the corners of her mouth. âI know you canât wait to feel me.â Her chest heaves in dramatic flair as her fingers play over the lace flower in the middle of her bra. Her index finger trails up the hill of her breast. âI canât wait any longer. Iâm tired of all this teasing, too.â Her voice belongs to an entirely different person. Itâs raspy and sultry, full of wanton desire and pure lust.Â
The laptop dings with a new message.Â
Rager77248: ever thought of doing movies?
She laughs, and while itâs genuine, it comes out in a high-pitched giggle. âHave I ever thought of doing movies?â As she talks, she slowly eases her hand down her sternum and stomach, inching toward the frilled white lace of her panties. âYouâre too sweet! I donât think Iâd be a very good actress.âÂ
Says the girl who fakes orgasms on the internet for money. Not that any of these morons know that. Thereâs no way in hell sheâs going to actually climax on camera. Thatâs a little too intimate for strangers to see.Â
She slips two fingers under the band of her panties. The sensation of warm skin sends a tingle down to her toes.
Rager77248: pornos. just like this, only someoneâs actually fucking u. iâd watch them all.
Itâs not really the compliment Rager77248 thinks it is. Nevertheless, she smiles again and gushes out a gratitude that sounds sincere, telling them sheâll take it into consideration. Which, like fucking hell she will.
Sheâs read enough horror stories about how awful those working conditions are, especially for the women. Not to mention the entirely unrealistic standards they set for what sex should be like and how harmful those expectations can be when it comes to real life. If sex was really-.
Thatâs it.
Thatâs her research topic. The toxicity of the pornography industry. God, itâs so perfect she sort of wants to cry.
The pads of her fingertips brush over the folds of her pussy. Sheâs not close to aroused enough, head now swimming with how great this paper is about to be. Dr. Barnes will probably be so impressed with-.
Fuck.Â
Dr. Barnes.
Before she can stop it from happening, her brain is on a whirlwind track all about him. Specifically, how her fingers beginning to dip inside her would feel if they were his fingers beginning to dip inside her. Her hand shakes a little as the fantasy takes full form in her mind.
Theyâre in his office, late after everyone else has gone home. It doesnât matter how or why theyâre alone, but they are. Sheâs sitting on his desk and heâs in front of her. His pointer finger drags up her leg and creates rings of patterns, each time drawing closer and closer to the apex of where her thighs meet. His other hand curved around the side of her throat, tongue whetting over his lips as he watches his hand disappear under her dress. No panties, huh, he chuckles softly. Her breath catches, it really does, when he confidently, pridefully, slides three fingers into her pussy, and his mouth pulls into an arrogant grin. Gotta get you ready for me, sweetheart. Gotta make sure you can take me. Dr. Barnes makes finger-fucking look effortless, makes it look like a goddamn hobby. He eats up every breathless moan she lets out and coaxes more from her with each twist and hook of his fingers inside her. His mouth hovers over her collarbone to leave hot damp memoirs of his lips, teeth scraping against bone when her walls flutter and clutch to his digits.Â
And just like that, Y/N is cumming on her fingers.Â
Sweat sheens over her skin in a thin, sticky coat. The thrum of messages on her laptop is a constant. She rests her back on the headboard of her bed and trains her eyes on the ceiling. The scent of her arousal flames in her nose, head dizzy, toes tingling, bones numb.Â
She watches herself four times. Four. Just to be sure. Saturdayâs stream is practically burned into her memory. Her eyes ache at having scoured over it so diligently. She just had to be sure. The reassurance is final after that fourth and final viewing of the recording.Â
Despite the fact she got herself off on some twisted fantasy of her professor, she never once uttered his name. The only noises she makes are wordless pants, breaths, and moans. Thank God. Truly and honestly, thank God.
âWow.â Celina huffs a breath. âI donât reallyâŠI justâŠwow.â
Y/N peeks from behind her hands. Celina may be her closest friend but there are still some things Y/N gets embarrassed to admit to. And what happened Saturday night is one of those things.Â
âWas it good?â Celina questions.
Y/Nâs hands fall into her lap. Celina is staring back, waiting for a response. âWas it-? Cece, you know it was in my head, right? That didnât actually happen. I was fantasizing.âÂ
Celina shrugs her shoulders and turns back to the Netflix home screen on the tv. âI know it was in your head, dumbass. I was just hoping your freaky little brain didnât make him bad at sex.â
She chooses a movie, some raunchy flick from the early 2000s that will have them both slightly uncomfortable and also laughing in stitches by the end. She offers Y/N the bowl of popcorn and she declines. Nothing worse than having kernels stuck in her gums and between her teeth.
âGod,â Y/N throws her head so it rests on the back of the couch, âhow the fuck am I gonna look him in the eye Tuesday to hand in my research proposal?â Humiliation is already taking deep root in her. Itâs going to be impossible to hand in that proposal and not recall every salacious thing about her little daydream. And to sit in that class the rest of the semester? Mere feet from him? Hellâs goddamn bells.Â
Sheâs just counting her lucky stars she hasnât run into him yet in the apartment building.Â
âEasily?â Celina side-eyes her. âItâs just Trauma Psych right? Unless you picked some kind of sexual trauma topic and then maybe you should email it and be sick Tuesday.âÂ
Trauma-? Why does she think 411 is Trauma Psych?
Celina protests when Y/N snatches the remote away and pauses the movie. âItâs Psych 411, Cece. Psych 310 was Trauma Psych.â Celina asks 411 is. Y/N rolls her eyes. âHuman Sexuality.â She jumps back when Celina hops up onto the couch, resting on her calves. She grabs Y/Nâs hands and clasps them tightly. âOw, you freak! Let go!â
âThis is perfect!â Celina tugs on her. âWhy didnât you tell me? Ugh! This is too easy, Y/N. Youâre gonna have so many perfect opportunities to make this little sexy professor fantasy happen. Iâm jealous.â
Y/N wretches her hands away. She loves her friend, she does, but the girl doesnât have but one rational thought in her head at a time. And clearly, itâs on vacation. âIâm not going to sleep with my professor, Cece.â Duly, she asks why not. If heâs so hot and sheâs fantasizing about him, it seems perfect. Y/N cuts her eyes. âHeâs my professor, Celina. I shouldnât have to tell you how inappropriate that would be. Plus, heâd probably lose his job.âÂ
âProfessor Qeuntin didnât get the ax when he slept with me.âÂ
If there wouldâve been water in her mouth, Y/N wouldâve spat it out. This time, she grabs Ceceâs hands and squeezes them.
âYou slept with Professor Qeuntin?!â She practically screeches. âYou bitch! When?âÂ
She sighs in mystified jealousy as Celina recounts her sordid hookup with their old Science 105 professor from freshman year. He was at least fifty but didnât look a day over thirty-three. Sort of lanky in a hot nerdy kinda way, always cleaning his wire-frame glasses. Neither of them really knew what made him so hot but facts were facts.
âWhen was this?â Y/N asks, smacking Ceceâs arm lightly. âOver break?â
Cece smiles secretively. âRemember when I totally bombed that test on Newtonâs Laws or whatever? And I got a retake?â
Her whole mind shifts. Cece bagged a retake by bagging their professor. Holy shit. And Y/N went all this time without ever knowing.Â
Cece unpauses the movie. âBut donât like, fail just to fuck him you know? Heâll see right through that bullshit. See, I was actually bad at science so my failing the test was just the trigger. If you fail something in that Psych class, heâs gonna know youâre up to no good because youâre a Psych major.â She puts her feet up on the coffee table and smushes a handful of popcorn in her mouth. Y/N waits as she chews, wondering if sheâs going to elaborate any further. But she never does.
Y/N rewrote her proposal seven times. None of them seemed to be good enough so in the end, the eighth and final version was a conglomeration of the previous ones. Deciding it was as good as it was ever going to be, she printed it off.
Now, the piece of paper is held tightly in her hand as she stands outside Dr. Barnesâ closed office door.
His voice on the other side is muffled and she thinks thereâs someone else in there, but she canât be sure. Only when the door opens and she has to step aside. The girl breezes out, coconut and vanilla perfume filling the air. Y/Nâs eyebrows raise slightly at the low-cut and very short dress the girl is sporting. Her hair flows as she turns her head and tells Dr. Barnes she canât wait to see him in class later.Â
As she passes by Y/N, she mouths so hot before scurrying off.Â
Huh.
Y/N taps her knuckles against the door.Â
âYes?â
She peeks inside his office. âDr. Barnes, hi.â He looks up from the papers on his desk, grimace on his face. âIs this a bad time? Iâm sorry, I shouldâve scheduled for office hours but-.â
He has on glasses. Black rectangle frame glasses. He pulls them from his face, folds them, and places them in a violet purple case. âYouâre fine. Come in.â His voice suggests all is not fine and she should not come in. But she does anyway, leaving the door open as she does.Â
Y/N takes a seat on the couch, placing her bag at her feet. She smooths over the printed sheet of paper in her hand before looking back at him.Â
Dr. Barnes has his forearms on the desk, hands clasped together, as he leans toward her. âI assume you want to tell me about your research proposal?â How did he-? At her blatant confusion, he smiles. âIâve had a mass of your fellow peers through my office today.â He admits that all the girls want to boast about their topics for the research papers. Most of them have needed gentle redirecting toward an actual topic, as they canât just talk about the euphoric effects sex has on the human mind.Â
She stifles her laugh. âTold you everyone would like you.â She reminds him. âUh, I did wanna meet about my research proposal,â she doesnât miss the way his eyes roll toward the ceiling, âbut I actually wanted some advice?â
That seems to perk him up. âAdvice?â She nods. âIs that it?â He points to the paper in her hand. She reaches and hands it to him across the desk. Barely, just barely, his fingers skim hers. Static electricity jolts through her and sheâs automatically sent back to that lurid daydream from Saturday.
God, what he would actually feel like against her-.
âYou want to conduct your research paper on porn?â His blue eyes are wide with surprise.Â
Y/N gets up from the couch and goes to stand closer to the desk. She leans over to point to specifics in her proposal. âNot just porn, no. I want to talk about how dangerous it is, especially for young people.â She canât reign in her rambling about how constant exposure to pornography, especially without censorship, can lead to children and teens creating unhealthy relationships with sex and sexual partners. Therefore leading to adults having unrealistic and potentially harmful views on intimacy and sex. âI justâŠâ she breathes through her nose sharply, âI donât think anyone ever really thinks about how unsafe consuming copious amounts of porn can be for the brain and, in extent, sexual relationships.â
Dr. Barnes stares up at her. He lays the paper flat on the desk. The room is silent, save for her blood pounding in her ears. He must have added new oil to his diffuser because now it smells like lavender and laundry detergent.Â
Her shoulders slump in his silence. âItâs a bad idea.â She murmurs. âUm, okay. This is fine. I can change-.â
Warmth sparks her hand. She doesnât have to look down to know his hand is covering hers. There are calluses from his sessions in the gym, their roughness superseding the smoothness of the rest of his palm. âItâs a great idea, Y/N. Iâm actually amazed at the level of thought and passion youâve put into just the proposal. And Iâm not easily impressed.âÂ
Relief floods through her. She sighs, wanting to smile. Neither makes a move to move their hands away from the other. âOh, God. Thank you. I mean, you had me worried there for a second. I did not want to have to find another idea after rewriting that one seven times.âÂ
His eyes flicker to the proposal. âSeven, huh? ThatâsâŠthatâs a lot.â Y/N quietly confesses that she just wanted to make sure it was good enough. She goes so far as to reassure him that she got the reading done for class later by Friday night and spent the early part of Saturday recopying Thursdayâs lecture notes. He toys with the tip of his thumb corked in his mouth as she speaks, staring up at her with darkening eyes. âWow. Let me guess: on Sunday you did work for all your other classes?â Maybe she imagines him squeezing her hand. Maybe he actually does squeeze her hand.Â
âNo, actually, I slept all Sunday. I usually get everything done by then so I can justâŠcatch up on sleep from the week.â
His thick brows come together. âThat doesnât sound healthy.â
Y/N puts her weight against the desk. She could get used to the feeling of his hand over hers. She could come to relish the way it feels when his skin touches hers. âI work nights. Tuesdays, Fridays, and sometimes Saturdays. St-shifts are usually kinda long and taxing so I just take Sundays to recuperate.âÂ
Something sparks in his eye. His hand slides off hers but itâs a torturously slow movement that leaves his fingers trailing the back of her hand. âI get it. I used to work nights in grad school, all the way through my Ph.D. You must earn a lot to be able to afford our building. Must be a pretty good job.â
She is so not about to tell her Human Sexuality professor- who is so totally hot- that sheâs a cam girl. Talk about awkward. If she did that, sheâd might as well admit to masturbating to the thought of him Saturday night. And sheâs definitely not going to do that.Â
She takes her paper from his desk. âYeah. Uh, Iâm a waitress at one of those ungodly fancy restaurants uptown. You know, the ones where youâve gotta call two years ahead to get a reservation?âÂ
A small smile graces his lips. âUh-huh.â He taps her paper. âItâs good, really good. Canât wait to get my hands on what you deliver.â
Her mouth dries. She swallows the salacious thought bubbling in her head, tries to ignore the warming feeling in the pit of her core, and promises to see him later in class.
The semester falls into a steady, stable rhythm. She has two classes on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, a class that only meets Mondays and Wednesdays, and then her 411 on Tuesdays and Thursdays. So, from 10am to 2pm on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, sheâs booked; in class from 3-4:30 on Tuesdays and Thursdays; working every Tuesday, Friday, and Saturday night. On Fridays sheâs really only in class until eleven, which means she spends the rest of the day catching up on rewriting her notes, listening to lecture recordings and jotting extra information down, trying to complete readings, and any other school work.Â
Once Y/N got settled into this new and final semester, she relegated Saturdays to a personal day. She spent them at the grocery store or cleaning, staying in and watching movies. And on Sundays, she sleeps.Â
Now, sheâs staring at the screen of her computer, wishing sheâd chosen a different research topic.Â
The first draft of her research paper is due in two weeks. While sheâs already turned in her annotated bibliography, which is crammed full of useful sources, sheâs also decided that actually watching porn would be helpful to her research.
Sheâs never really watched it before. Sure, she creates content that could technically be streamlined as pornography but what sheâs looking at now consists of an entire industry of film entertainment. They have different studios and sets and actors, script-writers and producers. This is the x-rated dark side of Hollywood staring back at her.
Wearing the face of her Human Sexuality professor.
This cannot be real. Thereâs no way thatâs actually him.
The video is paused and it certainly looks like Dr. BarnesâŠ? If Dr. Barnes was scruffy in the face, had long locks of hair that curled around his chin, and lacked a prosthetic arm made out of vibranium. His hands are vice gripped into the womanâs hips, her face shoved down sideways into the bed, as he pushes himself as far into her as humanly possible. The womanâs stilled face is contorted into something thatâs a mix between pain and pleasure. Y/N paused the video when she realized the woman was crying.Â
She takes a screen-capture of the video and then pulls it up separately. Zooms in as much as she can without distorting the image. Her core cinches.Â
Thereâs no mistaking those blue fucking eyes.Â
Dr. Bucky fuckinâ Barnes. In a porno.
Her fingers pull at her bottom lip as she exits from the picture and goes back to the video displayed on the site. Takes a deep breath and unpauses. The volume is low, but not so much that she canât hear the animalistic grunts ushered from his throat, the whimpering cries of the woman. One of his hands goes and tangles itself in her hair, pulling hard. The woman is sobbing as he fucks into her with a ferocity Y/N didnât know existed. The smack of flesh on flesh echoes in the deepest parts of her ears. When heâs done with her, he clambers off the bed and Y/Nâs fingers rush to pause the video again.
Is that-?
Holy fucking shit.
Sheâs always known those pants didnât hide much butâŠseeing a bulge through his pants and seeing his actual dick are two very different things. She canât tell much about an accurate measurement but she knows an impressive penis when she sees one. It looks thick, long, fillingâŠsatisfyingâŠ
Y/N swallows before clicking another video, the thumbnail a grainy image of Dr. Barnes raking his hand through his hair.Â
This time, itâs a bar setting. Typical, nothing flashy, nothing expensive set or costume wise. A man- represented by Dr. Barnes- sees a woman- all breast and ass- across the bar. Thereâs no plot. They see each other. Thereâs a silent conversation and the next thing Y/N knows, theyâre getting it on in a seedy bathroom.Â
When his hand grabs at the womanâs breast, Y/N finds herself pawing at her own tits. Imagining, pretending that sheâs the woman playing alongside him. When he hisses in the womanâs ear about how he saw her and knew he had to have her, Y/N closes her eyes and pretends heâs saying that in her ear.Â
It has her wet. Soaking. Before she knows it, her sweats are on the floor and her panties down around one ankle as she hastily pushes two fingers between the slickened mess of her folds and up into her pussy. Her chest rattles with brief, short-lived relief. Heâs mindlessly, relentlessly fucking that woman up against the wall of a bathroom and sheâs barely getting any sort of real satisfaction just from getting her fingers a little wet.
On the screen, Dr. Barnes takes two fingers and puts them in the womanâs mouth, effectively gagging her while he slams his cock into her from behind. Y/N fumbles in her bedside drawer for her rabbit toy. A pool of sweat slicks in the valley between her breasts as she presses the button three times at the base of the toy. Her fingers slip out with ease and are quickly replaced with the vibrating shaft of the translucent purple toy.Â
Fragile satisfaction blossoms in her core.
She shifts her eyes to the screen, pumping the toy at the same rate Dr. Barnes is going in the video. Barely closes her eyes so she can delude herself into believing itâs his cock filling her up, itâs her ear heâs muttering filthy nothings into. Just a littleâŠa tiny bitâŠshe can almost feel his lips on her throat. His fingers in her mouth, tainted with the taste of her arousal.Â
The small ear of the rabbit toy flicks and vibrates against her clit, sending small bursts of euphoria through her nerves. She lets herself believe that itâs his tongue pleasuring her, imagines his voice telling her how sweet she tastes, how he wants to tongue-fuck her stupid.
The orgasm rips through her like a tornado. Every molecule inside her busts open in a million tiny explosions and her vision goes bright white, fading out into a hazy gold before blurring back to normal. Her toes feel like jelly and her legs are shaking uncontrollably.
Hand wavering, she pauses the video and closes her laptop.
Celina is busy. Cece, who is never busy, is fucking busy. On the night Y/N decides to lose her fucking virginity, her best friend is busy.
Sheâs sure if she told Cece what her plan was, sheâd promptly become unbusy and tether herself to Y/Nâs side to ensure she got what she deserved- a good and proper first time. But there are some things Y/N assumes she has to do on her own.
Losing her virginity is one of them.Â
Well, she needs a guy butâŠyou know.
She takes another nursing sip of her vodka soda and scans the room again. Sheâs chosen a more upscale, classy bar than the one they usually frequent. She doesnât want some overly horny frat guy to be her first time. She wants an older man who knows what heâs doing, who will appreciate this delicate matter and really take his time making sure she feels safe and comfortable and-.
âY/N? That you?âÂ
Sheâs on fire. Or she wants to be. Please, God, set her on fire!Â
Dr. Barnes is shuffling through the crowd and then suddenly, heâs in front of her. He looks different outside of his teaching clothes, like a regular person. Dark jeans, a pair of nice brown leather dress boots, and a cream colored sweater. Hair gently tousled, a shadow of stubble gracing his face. Eyes impossibly blue, as always.
Her eyes flick to the vibranium hand visible. He told them on the first Thursday of class how he lost his left arm in a hiking accident a few years back. A friend from college owned a tech company and had the vibranium prosthetic built for him. It functions like a regular arm, fingers moving like normal fingers.Â
âIs this where you work?â His smile is so damn pretty. She wants to take a picture and have it framed somewhere in her apartment where sheâll always see it.Â
Her mouth opens but nothing comes out. His head cocks to the side and she remembers telling him she worked at a nicer place uptown. âOh, no. Iâm actually-.â No! Do not tell your professor youâre trying to find a guy to lose your virginity to! TOO MUCH INFORMATION! âIâm on a date.âÂ
What. A. Stupid. Fucking. Lie.
His eyebrows raise up. Itâs barely noticeable but she swears his eyes darken just a tad. âA date, huh?â Not so subtly, he looks around. In fact, she is sitting at a high top table all by herself.
She looks the part of being on a date. Her hair is styled in a messy but classic updo, several pieces falling to frame her face. Her makeup is light, subtle, but noticeable with a sheer pink lipstick. Sheâd considered wearing her low cut black halter dress but instead opted for something a little moreâŠinteresting. Itâs a baby pink number that barely covers down to the middle of her thighs, shimmering tulle shoulder tie-straps, a sweetheart neckline that does everything for her tits, and a shimmer scalloped tulle hem. Paired with strappy white heels, she looks more confident in her endeavor than she is.
She knows she could easily find someone to have sex with, but she needs it to be right. She needs him to beâŠto beâŠwell, if he could be Dr. Barnes, it would be perfect.
But, thatâs obviously not gonna happen.
âIâm a little early.â She smiles tightly. âIâm a very punctual person.âÂ
Dr. Barnes gives her a grin. âIâve noticed.â
A hand slides down his shoulder from behind. A beautiful, fucking gorgeous really, woman all but materializes behind him. Like sheâs marking her territory, her palm presses flat against his pectoral muscle. âThere you are. Iâve found us a table.â She doesnât even acknowledge Y/N.Â
Dr. Barnes slides out from her grasp and takes her hand. âIt was nice seeing you, Y/N. Enjoy your date. Be safe.â As he walks away with the woman, she hears him tell her that Y/N is one of his best students in class and shows real promise for being a good psychologist one day.Â
Her heart thuds in her chest. He thinks sheâs the best? And sheâll be a good psychologist? Heâs barely known her for two months. That must be good, then.
She eases back into herself, taking another drink. Her eyes scour the room again. Yeah, there are plenty of guys here but are any of them the right one?
It must be at least an hour that passes. An hour in which she consumes two more vodka sodas and a round of vodka martinis supplied by a very generous donor at the bar. One who, thankfully, never comes to talk to her.Â
This is hopeless, she thinks to herself. Youâd be better off getting some douche college dude than one of these guys. It may not be satisfying but itâd be over.
Sheâs plenty drunk enough to decide thatâs a good idea. Sheâll just pop over to one of the chronically inhibited college bars and have her pick of the litter. Sheâs hot enough and well-known enough that any guy would beg on his knees for a chance between her legs. Thatâs good enough for her.
Dr. Barnes slides into the seat across from her. Y/N stills as he makes himself comfortable in the leather cushioned high top stool seat. He leans against the back and looks at her from across the square table.Â
âIâm guessing your date never showedâŠ?â He eyes the littering of empty drinks on her table. Before she can reply, he heaves a sigh. âMine just ditched me for some Tom Holland lookalike.â His pretty lips fold into a grimace.Â
Y/Nâs fingers twitch in her lap. She wants to reach for her drink, have something to do, but sheâs afraid moving will only make this worse. Speaking, may also make this worse. But she canât ever seem to shut herself the fuck up. âI wasnât really waiting for a date.â She blabs.
His arms cross over his chest. The action, the stance itself, makes him look beefier than he already is. The sweater does little to hide the definition in both his human arm and the metal one. And his current stance only enhances the appearance of strong pectoral muscles. âYou werenât, huh? Whatâre you doinâ here alone then?âÂ
She reaches for her drink and makes a last minute decision to grab the cocktail napkin instead. Her fingers pull at it, ripping small pieces up and piling them. âTrying to find someone to have sex with.â Laughter bubbles up inside of her and then spills out. Itâs quiet, a little unnerving, and somewhat awkward. Somewhere between a giggle and a cackle. She tosses the napkin aside and throws her hands. âIâm just tired of being a twenty-two year old virgin.â
Dr. Barnes is silent. Sitting across the small table from her, mouth pursed in tight and stoic thought. Metal fingers tap a medley against his bicep. His brows are knitted together in concentration. For a second, just a brief piece of time, her brain short circuits and hopes heâs going to offer to do it for her. Be her first time. Take her virginity.
Her mind replays those two videos from earlier. His cock buried so deep in her, her face streaked with tears. Inside her chest, her heart speeds. A familiar heat rises in her core and she clenches her thighs together.Â
âSorry.â She says quickly. âYou definitely didnât need or want to know any of that.â She takes a quick drink of the last martini she was given. âThat was super inappropriate. There are definitely things you donât tell your professor and thatâs one of them!â Another uncomfortable giggle stumbles from her mouth.
She canât tell if he laughs at her or with her.Â
He scratches his temple, uncrossing his arms and relaxing in his seat. âSo,â he flags a waitress down, âhowâs your research cominâ?â
Y/N falters. âM-my research?â
Dr. Barnes nods. Reminds her that the first draft of her research paper is due soon. A waitress comes and he orders himself a Scotch and her a water. When he looks back at Y/N, he tells her how compelling he found her proposal and heâs excited to read her thoughts on the adult film industry.Â
âI bet you are.â She mumbles, looking down at her lap.
âExcuse me?âÂ
Her head snaps up. No. No. No way she did not just say that. Stop talking, donât say another word, get up and-. âI saw you.â The words just happen. She doesnât want to say them, but she does. âI-in a video. A porno. You were in it.âÂ
A muscle in his face twitches. âOh.â The waitress arrives back at the table. She hands Dr. Barnes a tumbler of amber liquid with little ice and slides a large glass of water with a straw toward Y/N. Bucky thanks her quietly and waits until sheâs gone to take a long drink of his Scotch. âWell,â he stares right at Y/N, âwhat did you think?â
She nearly spits out her mouthful of water. Quickly, she swallows and puts the glass down in case she drops it. âW-what did I-? Huh?â Is heâŠ? He canât beâŠ? Thereâs no way heâs actually so calm about this when sheâs freaking the fuck out inside.
âThe video.â He says slowly. âWhat did you think?âÂ
This is an adult conversation. He is an adult. She is an adult. Heâs her professor, yes, but heâs her Human Sexuality professor and pornography is a topic theyâll be discussing. Nothing is wrong here. Heâs asking her professional, academic opinion. This is fine. Itâs totally fine.
In fact, this could be really good for her research. She could get the opinion of someone who knows the industry well, can make a real case and testament to the unhealthy conditions and expectations.
Y/N leans back in her chair, mimicking his posture. âIt was certainly a porno.â She says coolly. And then, âYour hair was long. And your armâŠâ
He nods absently. âI cut my hair when I started teaching. Stopped doing the movies after I lost my arm. Used the money to fund my doctorate pursuit.âÂ
Sort of like the way sheâs using her OnlyFans site to fund her degree (and a lot of other things) currently. Itâs a weird thing to enjoy having in common with her professor but she likes it.Â
Dr. Barnes takes another drink. âBack to the video, Y/N. Did youâŠâ He trails, eyes floundering around as his brain calculates for a sentence, an intellectual discussion starter, âdid you like it?âÂ
Did. You. Like. It?
WHAT THE FUCK SORT OF QUESTION IS THAT?Â
Thatâs not intellectual or academic! ThatâsâŠThatâs fucking personal!
âI-I-â She stammers, not knowing what to say. If she says no, thatâs a lie and itâs rude. If she says yesâŠwell, thatâs a whole other can of worms. Lying and being rude may be her best option here.
He places his drink on the table. His foot hooks around the bar at the bottom of her stool and he careens her forward. His hands catch the edges of her seat to stabilize the movement. She finds their faces inches from one another.Â
The smell of his cologne, that citrusy pepperwood musk burrowing deep into her nostrils and nerves to root itself forever. His thumbs, one hot flesh and one cool metal, burn where they touch her bare thighs, rubbing gentle circles across her naked flesh.
âBe honest with me, now, Y/N.â When he speaks, the warmth of his cinnamon breath greets her face- the blazing fire after the freezing cold. âDid you enjoy it?âÂ
She may faint. Truly and actually, she may faint.
Her lips part, dry and in desperate need of being kissed. The heat pooling between her legs has turned to a soaking wetness she can feel in her underwear. His vibranium hand curls around the undercap of her knee, pressurizing slightly as his other hand splays out across the side of her thigh.Â
âDr. Barnes-.â
He intercedes what would be a useless, helpless plea to be satiated. âThatâs the point of watching pornography, sweetheart.â SweetâŠsweetheart. If she died right now, she would die happy. Sexually frustrated and unsatisfied, but happy nonetheless. âNo one watches it for the cinematography. They watch for self-pleasure. So, tell me,â he leans into her so close that now his lips brush the shell of her ear, âdid you find pleasure in what you saw?â The movement of his lips against the sensitive skin of her ear sends shivers down her spine all the way to her toes. The tip of his nose brushes the conch of her ear and she swears his tongue tastes her earlobe.Â
Blood is rushing through every major vein in her body. Her thighs are cinched as tight as they can be, ankles crossed. She swallows, throat dry. â...Yes.â The word barely comes out in a pathetic pant.
When he pulls away from her, thereâs a mile-wide smirk decorating his mouth. His hand skirts down the length of her thigh and squeezes her knee before he ceases all physical contact with her. âGood, thatâs good.â
The absence of his touch leaves ice cold markers on her body. Suddenly, every place that had just been hot and demanding is now solid ice.
Something mischievous and taunting dances in his eyes. Like he knows what he does to her. Maybe heâs known ever since that first day they met in the gym of their building.Â
Y/N sits up straight in her seat. She can play this game. Hell, her bills get paid playing this game. Props her elbow up on the table and rests her chin in her hand. Uses her other arm to act as a prop for her tits as she pretends to need to rest her hand in the crook of her elbow. He isnât discreet when he checks out her cleavage, doesnât bother hiding the way his tongue pokes out and whets his bottom lip.Â
âI dunno,â she heaves out a chest-moving sigh, âI just feel weird.â He asks why she feels weird about finding pleasure in something thatâs supposed to provide just that. âWell, I mean, youâre my professor. I watched my professor fuck a woman so hard into a mattress that she was crying. Donât you-?âÂ
The chuckle that pops from his mouth is light, airy. Amused. He scratches his nose with his thumb. âIt was that one?â He laughs again. âThat oneâs one of my favorites. But,â he looks around as if heâs about to tell her a secret, âyou know those arenât real, sweetheart. She wasnât actually crying. Though,â he smiles like a crocodile knowing itâs caught dinner, âIâm pretty certain I could have made her if my heart had been in it.â
If that was him fucking without his heart in it, she was a little worried about what it looked like when his heart was in it.Â
âIâm a cam girl.â The words spill out of her like vomit. She covers her mouth, eyes wide as he looks at her. His eye twitches. Does heâŠsurely he knows what that means? There isnât any going back now. Sheâs already said it and she canât undo it. Besides, heâs just fully admitted to being a porn star. That makes her little job seem squeaky clean. âThatâs my job, Iâm not a waitress.â She lets her hand fall back into her lap. âItâs how I pay for school and my apartment and well, everything. I have a site and I get naked on camera on a livestream two or three times a week and I tell strangers on the internet what they wanna hear, touch myself the way they want me to.â
âI know.â He says solemnly.
She blinks. Twice. Three times. He knows. He knows? How the fuck does he know that? Unless-Everett. Sheâs going to kill him and then bring him back to life and kill him again! âYou know?â
He nods his head slowly. âFor a while now.â He says in a gentle voice. Itâs such a sharp turn from the low, sexy tone heâd promenaded a few minutes ago. âI overheard some of the guys in your section talking about it and before that, you and Everett Carmichael were arguing after class one dayâŠI never mentioned it because I didnât want to make you uncomfortable but since you know my little secretâŠâ
Her mouth dries. She scrambles for her water and takes a healthy drink. This is a brave new world to be entering with her professor. Then again, who better to enter it with? âOh. UmâŠâ she tries to find the right words, âHave youâŠHave you ever gone on thereâŠ? On my site, I meanâŠâ
Dr. Barnes shakes his head a little too fast for her liking. Something deflates inside her. âIâd never violate your privacy like that, Y/N. Not without you knowing, not without you giving your consent, I wouldnât-.â
Whatever takes hold of her inhibitions, whatever makes her bold and determined, also makes her a little stupid. âI think itâs only fair.â She cuts him off. âThat you watch it some time. You know, since Iâve seen you fuck a woman against a bathroom stall door and gag her with your fingers.â
Dr. Barnes tilts his head to the side. âHow many of those did you watch?â He asks quietly. She admits in a low voice that she only watched those two. He gives a grunting noise that she canât discern. âCan you be honest with me again?â She doesnât say anything, waiting for him to ask his real question before she decides on an answer. âDid you-did you touch yourself when you watched?â
When she looks in his eyes, his pupils are blown.Â
Pupils dilate when you see something you like. She remembers that.
Just for confirmation, to ensure it isnât a trick of the dim light, she sneaks a glance at the crotch of his pants. The dark denim material is strained overtop his erection, one he isnât attempting to hide. Either heâs purely shameless or he knows it isnât any use. She remembers how large it looked on the screen of her laptop.Â
âUntil I came all over myself.âÂ
The corner of his mouth clicks up. He slides off the barstool and pulls her down from hers. Fishes a hundred dollar bill from his wallet and tosses it on the table. His vibranium hand is secured around hers as he pulls her through the thinning sea of people in the bar and closer to the back. The hall twists and winds until heâs pulling her into an âemployees onlyâ restroom. He all but shoves her inside and locks the door once heâs in.Â
The look on his face when he finally meets her eye is something she can only describe as feral. Thereâs only a thin ring of blue left in his eyes. His face is flush with heat. He stalks toward her, predator on the hunt for prey, and she canât move. Sheâs frozen still in her place, waiting for what is inevitably going to happen.
What she thought would never happen.
The tip of his pointer finger traces over the hills of her cleavage. Goosebumps are left in his wake as his finger trails up the glimmering tulle strap. âSo,â his voice is guttural, rasping with desire, âyou want me to watch your little sex show?â With one little pull, her strap is untied. He huffs a breath, smiling. His finger retraces its path, down her shoulder, across her cleavage, up the other strap. He holds the tail of the bow between his index and thumb. âYes or no?â
âYes.â She breathes.Â
The bow is undone.Â
Her teeth capture her bottom lip as she waits for his next move. He pulls her lip from her teeth and wipes his thumb over it roughly. âSuch a pretty mouthâŠâ In a flash, his hand is curved around her neck and heâs pushing her up against the wall. âYou donât knowâŠthe things I wanna do to youâŠWanna fuckinâ ruin youâŠâ His flesh hand slides up the inside of her leg, fingers pressing and pinching the supple skin. Her breath hisses out her nose when he reaches her panties and gently slides his fingers across the material. âMy fuckinâ God, youâre soaking fuckinâ wet.âÂ
His fingers breeze over the material again, drawing a meek whimper from her lips. âPlease-please, Dr. Barnes-.â
His nose skates up the column of her throat until his mouth hovers over hers. She can practically taste his breath in her panting mouth when he says, âHoney, itâs high time you start calling me Bucky.â
The permission to use his first name sends a shock wave of want through her. Y/N practically humps herself against his hand and draws him forward by his sweater. His mouth misses hers by a millimeter but she doesnât care. His fingers take no ease in slipping her panties to the side and delving in her.
Itâs like fresh goddamn air.
She chokes on her own breath in her throat. He pumps his fingers ceaselessly in her heat, mouthing his lips down her jaw, her throat, her tits. Y/N palms at his erection over his jeans and he pushes her harder against the wall.
âGod-your pussy-so fuckinâ wet-so tight-.â His words are mere grunts against her skin. His fingers hook sharply inside of her before he pushes them further.
She works her hands at undoing his belt, fussing with his zipper and button, sliding his pants down so they fall at his ankles. His cock is strained against the material of his boxer briefs. Y/Nâs stomach lurches in realization that sheâs about to live a fantasy she watched happen earlier on a screen. Except this time, instead of her fingers, itâll be him.
Her fingertips graze over the bulge in his underwear and his cock twitches at the sensation. She dips her hand below the waistband and encircles it around the length of him. Bucky moans as she slowly works her hand up and down, spreading the precum from the head to the hilt. Itâs just like the video, albeit real life provides a better image quality. This cock is thick, longer than she thinks the average is, a pink and red vivid that pulsates with her every slight move.Â
His teeth nip at her throat. âMâgonna fuck you. Huh? You wanâ me to fuck you so hard you can feel me every time you move?â
Y/N canât even find an answer that seems good enough. Yes doesnât seem right, strong enough. She wants him, wants him to ruin her. Defile her.Â
âI gotcha. Gonna make you mine, donât worry, baby.â
His mouth finally captures hers. Itâs a clash of tongues and teeth and spit. His tongue barrels into her mouth, declaring dominance and total control over her. He can have it. Whatever he wants, itâs his. A third finger pushes inside of her and her bones turn to putty when he whispers, Gotta make sure you can take all of me, sweet girl. His motions never ease or turn languid. He fucks his fingers into her as if he finds all of lifeâs joy doing so.Â
Buckyâs hands wrap around her thighs and he picks her up, wrapping her legs around his waist. Her back is flush against the wall. The thick velvet of his cock is pressed against the damp mess of her folds, but just enough to cause a painful torturous satisfaction. She rubs herself against him, gyrating her hips and slicking his cock with her arousal. His hands dig into her hips, hugging her down on him.
âGod, fuck,â he moans, âsuch a pretty pussy, baby.â His grin is toothy, wild. Eyes blown as he takes in the sight of her waiting to take him in. âDonât worry, Iâll wreck her real good and nice for you. Treat her the way she oughtta be.â His fingers brush over her folds again in a tickling sensation and he pinches her clit between his fingers. âWanted to fuck you the first time I saw you. Every time after.â His cock bumps against her core as he rocks his pelvis toward hers. âEvery time you show up to my office hours, acting like you donât know what you do to me.â His metal thumb drags down her lips and parts her mouth, hanging her bottom lip down. âEvery time you raise your goddamn hand in my class, pretending you arenât the smartest fuckinâ person there.â She whines, something high pitched and keening as he pulls his hips back and lets the head of his cock drag through her folds. âKnow how many times Iâve wanted to bend you over my fuckinâ desk? Make you a wet, writhing mess? How many times have I wanted to shove my dick in your mouth and watch you gag on it? Bury my face in this goddamn fuckinâ cunt of yours until youâre nothing but a limp, dribbling mess? Want me to fuck you til you cry, Y/N?âÂ
She nods, head bobbing furiously. âPlease-please, Bucky-I need you to-please.â
When she moans out his name, his cock twitches. He shakes his head, laughing. âPromise my heartâs in it now, honey.âÂ
Her breath stutters at the tip of his cock tantalizing the outermost edges of her folds. She hears his own breath shake through his chest and whistle out his nose. Heâs barely pressing himself inside her, the girth of him already stretching her pussy in a painfully glorious manner.Â
A groan reverberates in his chest. âMâgonna love fuckinâ you, can already feel how well that pretty little pussy of yours is gonna take-.â
âHey!â Is followed by four sharp bangs on the bathroom door.
Bucky stills. She quite literally feels every muscle in his body tense.
âThis is an employee only bathroom! Finish whatever youâre doing and get out!â On the other side of the door, the worker huffs about ignorant and uncaring customers.Â
Slowly, Bucky eases her feet back on the floor. Turns away as he pulls his jeans back up. She squints her eyes closed, tears burning her eyes as she pulls her dress down. She fumbles with the straps, unable to get them to lay right so she can redo the bows she had precariously tied earlier.
âHere,â Bucky murmurs, âIâll do it.â His fingers barely brush her bare shoulders before sheâs jerking away from him. âY/N-.â
âDonât.â She throws her hand up at him. âJustâŠjust donât, okay? I can do it myself.âÂ
He stands with his arms crossed and watches as she struggles to get the tulle straps tied back together. Finally, she relents with a huff. He takes a cautious step. His fingers are tedious, too slow almost, to be tying a strap into a bow.
âYou know that no one can know about what just happened between us, donât you?â He finishes the first bow. Puts his hands on her waist and spins her carefully so he can work on the other. âIâm a professor and you arenât just a student at the college, Y/N. Youâre a student in my class. This should never have happened. I have an authority position over you and-.â
As soon as the second bow is finished, she steps back from him. âAnd you started it.â She snaps at him. âYou pushed the porno thing. You led me back here. You touched me first.âÂ
His hands ball into fists at his sides. âI know, I know that but-.â
She silences him with a glare. âSo you donât get to give me the guilt trip and say you didnât want this to happen. I am not going down because you canât keep your dick in your pants. You, of all people, do not get to slut shame me.
He grabs her by the shoulder, backing her up against the wall and sealing his mouth to hers. His tongue barely parts her lips before heâs releasing her and pulling back slightly. âDo you make it a habit to jump to incredibly obtuse conclusions, Y/N?â He doesnât bother letting her answer. âI was never going to say I didnât want this to happen. I very much want this to happen. But that doesnât change the fact that it canât happen.â He takes another step back. Rakes his hands through his hair. âItâs not ethical, it isnât right, despite how it feels. Iâm fifteen years older than you. Iâm your professor. Entering a relationship like this, or of any kind, with you would cost me my job and probably my license. I apologize for my momentary lapse in judgment, I justâŠhearing you say those things, knowing you saw what you didâŠâ
Y/N stands up straight and adjusts her dress. âI donât think I want to hear anymore.âÂ
When she attempts to walk past him to get to the door, his hand circles around her wrist. âY/N, please.â Itâs low-spoken. Not the way he groaned and grunted earlier, but itâs intimate. Vulnerable. âCan you justâŠIâm not writing this off. I want this, I want you. But while youâre in my class, it canât happen. We canât have a relationship, physical or otherwise.âÂ
She hates how quickly the idea pops into her head. Hates that she is now at the point where sheâll do whatever, concoct whatever distorted story to keep him invested in her. Her hand finds his and laces their fingers together. They both look at the conjoined fist at the same time. âYouâre my professor.â She says slowly. In a tired voice, he confirms this. âWhich means youâre supposed to advise and nurture my academic pursuits?â
His brows knit together. âWhere are you going with thisâŠ?â
She rubs the back of her neck and rocks closer to him. âWell, youâre my Human Sexuality professor. So, say I needed help understanding the erogenous zones or why people are sexually attracted to certain others. Or maybe I needed a little extra help on my research paper and analyzing why some people are more susceptible to pornography addictions than othersâŠWouldnât it be your job to help me better understand those concepts?â
Buckyâs lips split into a stupid, goofy grin. âHuh. You know, I think youâre right. That would be in my job description.â His fingertips lightly skim over the place where her neck and shoulder meet. Shivers flutter down her spine like butterflies when his lips, warm and plump and soft, fold a kiss there and his sigh is pressed deep into the bone. Buckyâs hands rub up and down her arms until heâs pulling her flush against his chest. âThis is the last time I touch you until May. Gimme a second to justâŠâ
She doesnât know what heâd say. He never says anything else. Just holds her there for a minute, mouth never moving from that place on her shoulder. When heâs done, he steps back from her and gestures toward the door.
The last thing she sees as she leaves the restroom is him staring at her through the mirror.
Her problem is most likely no longer identifiable as a problem. Itâs becoming a full blown obsession.Â
As far as sheâs aware, there are thirty-six adult films in which her Human Sexuality professor is the male star. Which means there are thirty-six adult films downloaded to a hidden file on her laptop. She can lie all she wants and say watching them is important to her research paper but really, she just needs to watch. To see. Pretend whatâs happening on the screen is actually happening to her.
Is it mildly delusional? Thatâs an understatement.
Is it the only thing keeping her sane until May? By far.
For weeks sheâs replayed the events of that bar bathroom over and over and over again. So often that each time, it becomes a little clearer. The weight of his tongue in her mouth a little heavier. The feel of his fingers landscaping her breasts more clandestine. The velveteen head of his cock gently, barely inside her a little more mind numbing.Â
It never fails to bring a mess to her fingers or her vibrator.
But now she has something else.
Thirty-six pornos that provide new fantasies for her to indulge in. Thirty-six scenarios she can delude herself into starring in alongside him.Â
Sheâd feel worse about it if he didnât get some sick kick of it himself. The twisted joy he seems to derive from knowing she watches the videos actually makes her feel better. Especially since he gave her the list of names for the videos. Told her it would be influential to her research if she was truly dedicated to immersing herself in how the industry worked.
And, boy, was she dedicated.
She woke up at four this morning after a restless night. Her stream lasted a little longer than usual (not a bad thing for her bank account) because she was having a difficult time getting herself off. After finally deciding to fake it just to get offline, she tried again in the shower. Unsuccessfully. She tossed and turned all night, unable to fully immerse herself in sleep, ultimately deciding to roll out of bed at four and burn everything off in the gym.
She ran for an hour on the treadmill until her legs felt like they were going to fall out of her hip sockets. Spent fifteen minutes on the hip abductor to try and push the frustration out. With no success, she gave up and has spent the past thirty minutes sitting on a yoga mat in a Burmese meditation pose with her eyes squinted shut.Â
Energy still radiates through each nerve-ending like an open electrical wire. She tries to hum it away, focus her brain on anything but what it really wants: release.
Something burns the back of her neck and she pops open an eye and turns around. Bucky is on the lat pulldown machine, shirt forgone so each muscle of his upper body is on full display. The raised pink scars on his left shoulder rippled with each lift and pull he gives and she finds herself focusing on those more than his abs or pecs.Â
God, what she wouldnât give to just-.
No!Â
She canât think like that. Itâs barely the middle of February. He made a solemn, God-awful swear not to touch her until May, after she graduates. Real life Bucky and porno Bucky have to exist separately. She canât mix up fantasy and reality.
Y/N scrambles to her feet and bolts for the changing room in the back. She strips down to nothing and tightens her ponytail. Grabbing a towel and wrapping it around her, she heads into the sauna and sits back in the far corner. She closes her eyes and rests her head against the warm wood of the wall behind her.
âEverything okay?â
Ugh. Heâs everywhere. How is she supposed to not focus on him if heâs always around begging to be focused on?
Y/N doesnât open her eyes. âYeah.â The word comes out tight, strained. âWhy do you ask?â
The bench creaks. Her eyes flutter open to find him sitting near her, towel wrapped around his waist. âYouâre tense. Shoulders are up to your ears.â He comments with a gesture. âAlso, Iâve never seen someone fake an orgasm so badly until last night.â
This time, her eyes fly open. He acts as if he hasnât said something insane, like he didnât just admit to watching her masturbate online for an hour and a half.Â
âI did not-.â
His mouth flattens. âDonât lie to me.â Four words. One order. Not to be disobeyed. âI think I can help you.â
She glares at him from the corner of her eye. Crosses her arms over her chest. âWho says I need your help?â
Itâs impossible not to watch the way he moves his tongue over his lips. The way his eyes rove up, down, back up her barely covered body. âSweetheart,â his voice hitches, âyou canât even make yourself cum. I think that requires help.â
âFrom you?â
His mouth formulates a breathtaking smile. âItâs all about the erogenous zones, honey. Think that I, who just so happen to be your Human Sexuality professor, can teach you a thing or two about those.âÂ
In a quiet voice, she reminds him that theyâre on strict no-touching limitations. Which means he cannot be of help in this instance.Â
Bucky hums. He stands up, towering over her. He reaches down and carefully undoes the tuck thatâs keeping her towel secure around her chest. Without touching her at all, he manages to get the towel open and spread behind her at the sides so her naked form is on full display. He takes several long, quiet moments to look over her. His gaze leaves a fire in its wake, from her face to her calves and back again. âI donât need to touch you, Y/N. I just have to tell you where to touch yourself.â
She squirms in her seat as he goes and jimmies the door so it wonât open for anyone trying to come in. He doesnât sit back down, choosing to stand in front of her for proper observation.Â
âWeâll start with the basic areas first.â He speaks softly. âAnd so this is a little easier for you, itâs okay to pretend Iâm the one touching you.âÂ
Y/N swallows, nodding in agreement. She was probably going to do that anyway. When he instructs her to lightly run a finger down the stretch of her sternum, just between her breasts, all the way down to her navel, she does so without complaint or comment. Her finger goes on command when he tells her to trace patterns on the lower part of her stomach between her belly button and above her pubic area.Â
âYouâre doinâ so good, sweetheart.â He crones. âNow go on. If you skim up those thighs of yours, run your fingers along the inside of them, I bet thatâd feel good, wouldnât it?â
She lets her fingernails scrape lightly into her skin when she drags her fingers up and down the inner parts of her thighs. Itâs a gentler rendition of what he had done to her a few weeks back. A baby sigh slips from her mouth.
âTold you.â Bucky chuckles. âTry the crease where your thighs meet your pelvic bone. Not a lotta people know that one.âÂ
Electricity sparks through her veins at the delicate sensation of her fingertips roaming through those creases. Her knee twitches in the second go-around. Without prompting, she looks up at him. âNo oneâs ever touched me there before. I didnât know it would feel like this.â
He gives her a sympathetic pout. âNo oneâs ever touched you right before. But donât worry, I will. Keep goinâ. Want you to go back up, to your tits.â Y/N shakes her head, refusing to move her hands in the direction heâs instructing. âY/N, sweetheart, if you wanna relieve all that tension, you gotta do what I say. Your tits are a good-.â
âIt wonât work.â She says quickly, running her fingers back down her inner thighs and through the upper creases again. âI donâtâŠI donât get a lot of stimulation from them. Waste of time.â
He lets out a gruff noise. âAll right. Your mouth then.â This time, she listens. Her finger follows the order of tracing the undercurve of her lower lip, the bowing of the top lip, running over the plump shape of them. She even goes so far as to stick two fingers in her mouth without him telling her to.
âGod.â He strangles out. âWhat I wanna do to that mouthâŠâ
She lets her fingers drag their way from beyond her lips, watching him not-so discreetly touch himself over his towel. He couldnât hide his own arousal if he tried, the towel not doing much of anything to conceal his erection.Â
Y/Nâs hand wanders back down to the supple mound of flesh above her pubic bone. Their gazes lock as she creates small circular patterns across the area. At his sides, his fingers twitch and she wonders if he would do any of this differently. Would he use these same motions, this same path of movement from zone to zone if he could put his hands on her? Her ass slides down a little and her legs fall open further.Â
âTake off your towel.â Y/N directs him. âIf you get to watch me, I get to watch you.â
He doesnât hesitate or question her sudden interest in giving an order. One small tug on his towel and the white cotton material is in a heap at his feet. Something primal startles in her chest at the sight of his dick, hard and twitching, raised to attention so that it bobs against his lower stomach.Â
âI donât think you need me to tell you the simplest erogenous zone.â Buckyâs hand palms and rubs over his cock. âThe clitoris. Easily one of the most sensitive places on a womanâs body. Go on, show me how it works.âÂ
Thereâs already a thin coating of wetness when her fingers slick down between the throbbing folds of her pussy. Tingles erupt all over her as she delicately pushes her thumb into that sweet, sweet spot. Without being told to, mind frazzled and searching for something to bring release, Y/N inserts three of her fingers inside herself.
âSweet mother of God.â Bucky hisses.
She looks up at him through her lashes. Sheâd give anything for her fingers to be his, to wrap her own hand around the thickness of his cock. Sheâd pay whatever price to push him down on the bench and climb onto his lap, sinking herself over him, letting each undulation of her hips bring him to a deeper, sweeter spot.Â
Both their hands are slick with their own arousals. She loses herself in the depths of her mind, fascinated by the way he works his hand over and over his cock. The grunts he lets out are music to her ears, overshadowing her own thin and whining noises.Â
Her fingers donât reach where she wants them-no, needs them to. Just out of reach, not quite attainable. She knows he could get there, he would instantly. Her back arches to try and salvage the rising feeling of her orgasm. Each delving of her fingers, each circular motion of her thumb against her swelling clit, does little to get her where she needs to be.
The moist heat of the room smothers over her. The sweat pooling on her chest, stomach, over every inch of her skin. Her breaths become shallow and labored.
âCâmon, honey.â Buckyâs voice coaxes her from somewhere close, somewhere too far. âLemme see you make a mess all over yourself. Show me how bad you want it. Show me how you want me to touch you when I finally get the chance.â
The cry she lets out when her climax forces itself through her is garbled and weak. Her shoulders slump back against the wall and her head lolls to the side. Y/N barely possesses the strength to limply remove her fingers from herself.
Her vision blurs as she watches Bucky fist himself and work his hand over his length. His movements are sharp and methodical. Heâs a man who knows what works and doesnât often switch up on himself. His knees buckle, forearm twitching, breathing quickening, and then heâs grabbing the towel and covering his cock with it. His own shallow breaths even out as his release ebbs through him.Â
He wipes the back of his flesh hand across his forehead. âFeel better?â He arches an eyebrow.
Y/N stands, wrapping her towel around herself. âMuch. Thanks for the extra lesson, Dr. Barnes. I really think I understand methods of arousal now.â
For several weeks, they play this game. Finding ways to skirt around the rules in illicit fashions without actually breaking said rules. She pours over each of his adult films until she practically has them memorized. His alternate account becomes commonplace in her stream viewership. In class, they pretend to hardly know one another.
Lately, sheâs spent every night she can in the campus library. The revised draft of her 411 research paper is due Thursday, their last class time before Spring Break next week. While her first draft was handed back with minimal red markings suggesting errors and mistakes, there are plenty of blue markings. Heâd left suggestions of readings, interviews, and documentaries she should investigate.Â
Sheâs watched several of the interviews and barely been able to make it through them. Retired adult film stars, directors, consumers of the mediaâŠregardless, they never hold back from the honest to God truth.Â
Usually she spends Spring Break just decompressing. One week, all alone at her apartment, no one to answer to. But itâs their senior year of college and Cece has roped her into actually going on a trip. A big group is going down to Miami for the week. Cece got invited by a guy she knew and of course, refused to accept until Y/N agreed to go with her.Â
Y/N is currently staring down the cream colored gift box on her coffee table. A satin pink ribbon tied in a bow is wrapped around it. Cautiously, she tugs on the tail of the bow and it collapses in on itself. She takes her time undoing the rest of the ribbon from the box and then lifting the lid up and sliding it away.Â
Whatever it is, itâs wrapped in pink tissue paper. Sheâs careful not to tear the tissue paper as she unwraps whatever is tucked away inside. At first, all she sees is baby pink lace and white embroidery. She holds the garment up, sucking in a breath.Â
Itâs a slip dress. Based on the way it looks being held up, it wonât go down very far at all. Itâs mostly made up of baby pinks and whites. The skirt is a pink mesh littered with teeny embroidered flowers and a short ruffled hem. The top is an underwire bustier that has eye-hooks for closure in the back. The underwire portion of the bra is outlined in a brighter pink and the rest of the top is detailed in light green embroidered swirls and white embroidered flowers. Thereâs a small light green bow between the cups of the bra and one right at the place where the top and skirt meet. The skirt ties in the back with a delicate pink string and the straps are the same. Still tucked away is a matching pair of underwear. A thong with cutouts in the front, more pink and white frills, complete with scalloped bands.Â
She picks the panties up and holds them together with the slip dress. Under where the garments had been is a cream colored card. She lays the dress and panties down on the table and goes for the card.
For tonight. You look stunning in pink.
Sheâd recognize that looping handwriting anywhere. Bucky.
Y/N holds the card close to her chest and then glances back at the lingerie. Inspects the tag on the inside of the dress. The name is in French. French lingerie. He bought her French lingerie. Nice, expensive French lingerie. Lingerie he wasnât even able to see her wear in person or take off her.Â
Just for that, she plans to make this video the best one.
Her shower takes upwards of an hour. Despite the fact no one would actually know whether she completed an âeverythingâ shower, it makes her feel better to do it. Everything gets shaved and scrubbed down with an exfoliator. Her hair gets washed and deep conditioned. She scrubs down her feet with a pedi tool so her heels are baby smooth. When she gets out, she immediately lotions and applies under-eye masks and paints her fingernails and toenails a shade of pink that compliments her new lingerie. Does a seaweed face mask to make sure her skin will glow.Â
Completes a light makeup routine. Blow dries her hair and uses a round brush to give herself large movie star curls.Â
By the time sheâs finished, she barely recognizes herself.Â
The lingerie fits like a dream. She doesnât care how he managed to get the right sizing. The material of the thong is soft and the lacy edges donât itch at her skin. And the slipâŠoh, the slip. Her boobs look about twice their normal size thanks to the shape of the topâs cups and the underwire. Underwire which does not dig into her skin! The slip hugs and caresses her the way only good lingerie can.Â
She grabs her white satin robe from the back of her bedroom door and pulls it on. Ties the waist-string in a firm knot.
When the clock on her laptop rolls onto 10pm, she slides into her desk chair, turns her camera on, and plants a sticky sweet smile on her face. Notifications bubble and ding in as her dedicated (and horny) subscribers join the stream.
âI missed you.â Y/N says to no one in particular. Her lips pull down into a sexy pout. âItâs been so long. Iâve been so lonely all by myself. Iâm glad youâre here now.â
Comments flood in about how great her hair looks and how her face is glowing. She gushes out genuine thanks and replies to each. Thatâs easy peasy. She runs her fingers through the curls, twirling strands around her finger as she twinkles and smiles for the blinking red light of the camera on her laptop.
The notification that garners her attention is from xxcrybabyx. No comment, just that theyâve joined the stream. This is where the real show begins.
âDo you wanna know something?â She leans a little closer to the camera. âI have a surprise. I think youâll like it.âÂ
Dozens of them flood the comments about how sheâs so sweet and they need to know the surprise immediately! No one is as thoughtful as her, no oneâs heart is as big as hers. Someone says they hope sheâs upping her videos to a regular three times a week every week and weeks with Saturday specials will have four videos.Â
âItâs for tonight.â She whispers like itâs a secret. âItâs special.âÂ
Y/N stands up from her desk chair and backs away. In a small box on the screen, she can see herself in her room. This is a good angle. A perfect angle.
Her tongue pokes out a little in rushed excitement. She tries to hide the tremble in her fingers as she unties the bow at her waist and pulls the robe open. She stands there for a moment, grinning wickedly into the camera before she pushes the robe off her shoulders and lets it fall to the floor. She doesnât register the comments as she twirls and spins in the lingerie set to show every angle and view. She fiddles the hem of the skirt in her fingers, lifting it slightly in a peek-a-boo style to tease. When she does lift it to showcase the panties, she is sure to drag her finger along the inner creases of her thighs in talking about the scalloped bands. She scurries back to her desk and leans into the camera, putting her tits on full display so she can point out the intricacies of the embroidery and tie straps.Â
âI think itâs so pretty.â She gushes, heaving her chest. âIsnât pink just stunning on me?â Y/N slides her finger down her shoulder and across the hills of her cleavage. âYou donât care so much about it on, though, do you?â She simpers. âYou only wanna see me take it off.â
There are hundreds of agreements on that front. They want the lingerie off. Itâs pretty but it has to go.Â
âWell,â she stands with her hands on her hips, âI donât much feel like being obliging tonight.â She fingers the hem of the skirt again. âThis is just too pretty to take off so I think Iâll leave it on.â The series of groans is almost audible. âDonât worry.â Y/N pushes the skirt up and hooks two fingers into the waistband of her panties. âCanât do much with these on.â
One good tug and her panties are falling down her legs and sheâs stepping out of them. She kicks them aside, sad to see them go.Â
She hooks a finger in the corner of her mouth and looks at the camera through her lashes. âI hope youâre ready to shower after this. Iâm feeling a little filthy tonight.â
The ache between her thighs, deep in her core, is rooted and settled and vicious by the time Y/N has done a thorough work-through of the slight touches that bring the most pleasure. Skimming her thighs, running along those inner creases, tapping light melodies into her lower stomach and pubic mound. Sheâs worked up a haze in her brain and a slickness between her legs when she finally bites the bullet and slips three fingers inside herself.
Three because itâs the closest she can get to what two of Buckyâs fingers were like. Three because itâs the closet sheâll be to his cock in a while.
Her fingers drag and press against her a-spot so many times on instinct that her toes are curling. Tiny breaths whistle out her nose as her climax crescendos and climbs until itâs crashing through her like a riptide. She fumbles one hand for her rabbit toy on the desk, the other squeezing and grabbing at her tits through the top of her dress. Her fingers stumble over the buttons, turning the toy on before she flashes it to the camera.
Her grin is wobbling when she says, âI pretend this is you. All the fuckinâ time.â
She isnât gracious or easy when she plunges the shaft of the toy inside her. A sharp breath kicks through her chest and out her mouth as she adjusts to the vibrating sensation inside her and against her clit. Sometimes, if the ear of the toy hits her clitoris just right, she can delude herself into thinking itâs Buckyâs teeth.Â
Y/N pulls the top of her dress down, fully displaying her tits for the camera. Two weeks ago, Bucky talked her through stimulating herself using only her nipples. It didnât really work, playing with her tits still didnât provide any satisfaction for her sexually, but she couldnât disagree that just playing with them was fun. She rolls her nipple between her fingers, pinching and prodding the pebbled bud. She squeezes the mound of flesh several times before moving to do the same to the other.Â
She ups the vibration pattern on both the shaft and ear of her toy, abandoning her tits to grip the headboard of her bed.Â
Buckyâs voice loops in her head, so vivid it feels like heâs really there, teasing her, coaxing her toward sweet release.
Keep going. Atta girl, sweetheart. Just like that. You look so pretty all fucked out.Â
Everything from her calves to her toes seizes. âOh-.â
Goddamn it, honey, you want me to ruin that tight little cunt of yours? Want me to fuck you til you canât stand? My girl gonna cry on me cause she takes my cock so well?
It hits like a goddamn train. Her orgasm barrels through her and leaves her wrist and hand twisted around the spiraled post of her headboard. Everything in her lower body feels like itâs unattached and has been electrocuted. She hastily turns off her toy and tosses it aside.Â
Y/N is slow sitting up on her bed. She looks at the camera, her laptop poised perfectly at the foot of her bed on the other side so every bit of her was just a performance made for other people to do what she just did.Â
She crawls down to the foot of the bed and lays on her stomach. The pose puts her tits on prime display. She pushes her hair behind her ears and smiles lazily into the camera. âI told you I was feeling filthy.â Her voice is dry and hoarse. âRemember no streams next week, Iâm on break. See you soon and donât forgetâŠâ she bats her eyelashes, âdream of me.â
The second she ends the livestream and closes her laptop, thereâs a sharp knock on the door of her apartment.
Y/N slides off the bed and grabs her robe and panties from the floor. She darts through the apartment, pulling the robe on and trying not to trip as she hops into her underwear. She pulls the robe over to cover herself before looking out the peephole. Honestly who even-?
It only takes a split moment to register whoâs knocking on her door before sheâs yanking the door open.
âBucky-.â She barely breathes out before heâs pushing himself into her apartment. Despite the fact this feels like theyâre breaking a major rule, she shuts the door. âWhat are you doing here?â
He turns to look at her. Eyes the robe wrapped around her. âTake that off. I want to see.â Y/N swallows but does as told. The robe drops off her and to the floor once again. He circles her like a shark, an appreciative noise humming in his throat. He plays with the hem of the skirt but never dares to touch her skin. Pulls at the little bow that sits between the cups of the topâs bra. âStunning.â He murmurs. âLooks better than I thought it would.â
Her fingers ache to reach out and twist around his. Her entire body burns to be close to his. There is nothing her every molecule wants more than to be wrapped up by him, in him. To be touched by him, to touch him.Â
âWhere are you going for Spring Break?â He bends down and picks her robe up off the floor. He offers it to her, saying if he looks at her in the lingerie any longer, heâll rip it off her and fuck her on the floor.Â
Reluctantly, Y/N dons the robe. âMiami with Cece and some other people.âÂ
One of his eyebrows lifts in question. âYou donât sound too excited? I thought all of you were ready to get to the beach and get drunk and party all weekâŠ?
She laughs under her breath and says thatâs the opposite of what she wants to be doing over her Spring Break. She explains that sheâd much prefer to spend the whole week in her apartment watching trashy reality television and taking bubble baths and drinking cheap wine all alone.Â
âSounds like what Iâll be doing over break.â Bucky tells her. But he doesnât sound like heâs kidding. âI like Jersey Shore.â He shrugs noncommittally. He takes an appreciative look around her apartment before whispering that he needs to go.Â
At her side, her fingers twitch and she has to ball her hands into fists to keep from reaching out to him.Â
âY/N?â He says, hand wrapped around the doorknob, door still closed. She hums. âI know I donât have to tell you to be safe while youâre gone butâŠâ He doesnât actually say the words. She wonders if he thinks itâs too much, crossing the line, blurring it too much, if he actually says them. âI will tell you to have fun, though, because you need to. You deserve to. Just, uh-.â
âWhat?â Her head tilts to the side. âWhat do you wanna say?âÂ
His mouth presses in a firm line. Whatever he wants to say, he isnât going to say it. Which means itâs against the rules. âNothing. Iâll see you when you get back, âkay?âÂ
Was this what sheâd been missing out on at all those parties she stopped going to? No, thisâŠthis has to be better than those.
Miami is a Spring Break hotspot this year. There are hundreds of kids from other colleges in their hotel, sharing the beach with them, sitting hungover in pizza parlors. This club also seems to be a popular spot because itâs packed to the brim.
White, blue, and green strobe lights flash over the dance floor as the DJ remixes popular songs into danceable edits. The dance floor is a mosh pit of sweaty bodies, screamed lyrics, and spilled drinks. Itâs the most fun Y/N has had since wellâŠever.
Cece snakes through the crowd as she dances back toward Y/N, two drinks from the bar in her hands. âMy queen!â Cece hands her the vodka soda flavored with strawberry syrup. The glasses here in this club are large, double the size of what they are anywhere else. Which means they pack a higher alcohol content.Â
Y/N stops dancing for half a second to take a healthy drink. She winces at the unmasked taste of cheap vodka before taking another drink. The strawberry syrup does little to hide the vodka taste but it does make the drink a bit more tolerable to gulp down.
She and Cece clink their glasses together and start dancing again. These are the fifth drinks theyâve gotten for free since arriving at the nightclub two hours ago. Guys have come out of the woodwork all week to pay for their shit. The two of them have hardly spent a dime of their own money since arriving on Sunday.Â
Y/N knows why too. All these guys know who she is. Either because theyâre subscribers themselves or someone has told them and shown them the site. Sheâs a treasure here, a legend. A queen, as Cece has taken to calling her the past few days. Y/N barely has to ask for anything before some random dude is doing it for her. The craziest part is they donât ask for shit in return. She isnât getting hit on or asked to flash her tits or, or anything. They show up, they deliver whatever, and theyâre gone.
Even better, despite the fact that Everett Carmichael is tainting Miami with his presence, heâs left her alone and kept his distance.Â
Itâs so fucking nice.
âIâm so glad you came with!â Cece grabs her by the hand and pulls her close so theyâre gyrating on each other for a change. âAre you having a good time?âÂ
Y/N hoots out an unintelligible noise and raises her drink up in the air. âBest time!â She shouts over the music.Â
Ceceâs eyes widen as something taps Y/N on the shoulder. Almost immediately, Cece drops her hand and pretends to look busy dancing with someone whoâs not even turned toward her. Y/N spins around to face whoever has Cece so spaced out.
And has to keep her own eyes from widening.Â
This guy is hot. Like, hot hot. He looks the way any girl wants a guy tapping on her shoulder in a nightclub to look like. Jawline sharp enough to cut something on, brown eyes so dark they look black, a tousled mess of dark hair, a hint of stubble, strong nose, full lips. And heâs tall, so tall. Dark jeans and a white linen shirt that doesnât fit perfectly but you can tell from the muscle definition of his arms that he works out.Â
He has a killer fucking smile, too. âHi.â He mouths.Â
She wiggles her fingers at him in response before taking a sip of her drink.Â
He has to lean down a significant amount to be able to talk in her ear. The brush of his lips against the conch of her ear sends a jolting shock down her spine. âIâm Heath.âÂ
She has way too much alcohol in her system. Thereâs no reason his name should echo through her brain the way it does. Heath, Heath, Heath, Heath. âY/N.â
His laugh is short but it sounds like hearing your old favorite song on the radio for the first time in years. âI know.â Oh, he knows. Of course he knows. At this point, sheâd be surprised if there was someone in this fucking city who didnât know. âI was gonna offer to buy you a drink but,â he motions his hand to her half-full drink, âhow about a dance?âÂ
Okay, thatâs new. Theyâve been in Miami for five days and no one has asked her to dance once. Sure, guys have come up behind her and just started dancing. They always leave after they realize sheâs not actually dancing with or on them. And now this insanely, wickedly hot guy is actually asking her to dance with him.
She cuts her eyes at him. âWhat do you want for it?âÂ
The corners of his mouth downturn. âItâs just a dance, Y/N. Promise I wonât ask for your hand in marriage until after the second one.âÂ
She canât stop the snorted laughter that comes out of her. Nor can she fail to appreciate the way it makes him smile. Did he actually think that was attractive? âWow,â sheâs already moving closer to him, âyou think youâre gonna get a second dance? Awfully ambitious of you.âÂ
Sparks ignite in her skin when he grabs her by the waist and tugs her flush to him. The blunt edges of his fingernails purchase into the bare skin of her hips. The slight shadow of stubble from his jaw rubs across her cheek as he whispers, âWhat do I have to do to get a second dance? Buy you a drink? Buy your friend a drink? Iâll buy this whole damn club a round of shots if thatâs what it takes. Strip naked and run down the street?â
She loops her arm around his shoulder and cups her hand to the side of his neck. A little too much vodka bravery running through her, she tells him theyâll just see how the first dance goes. But she already knows heâs getting a second dance. At least.
Heâs courteous in his hand placement, never letting them wander above the bare strip of flesh that sits between the bottom of her cropped tank top and the waistline of her mini skirt. Heâs more adventurous with his face, though. His nose bumps against hers, his lips barely skimming hers, his breath fanning in her ear always sending a betraying tingle down to her toes. Heath grins, like a kid on Christmas, when she runs her hand up his shirt to feel over his abs. And just because she feels like it, just because sheâs garnering a heat in the lowest pit of her, she lets her fingers brush the piece of his skin that sits by the waistband of his jeans. Watches him tighten at the movement.Â
âIâm trying to be respectful here.â His fingers dig into her hips.Â
She looks up at him through her lashes. She canât think of anything to say, sheâs so stunned by a guy actually treating her like a human, so she just keeps dancing.Â
Y/N hardly notices when the second song ends. He makes no move to leave once itâs finished and she makes no move to let him go either. By the time the third song starts, sheâs putting out all the signals. Tugging on his belt loops, rubbing herself against him to formulate some kind of relief, grasping to his shoulder and digging her nails in.
And Heath is receiving them, putting out his own signals. His touch becomes more curious, more wanton. His fingers skim up under the hem of her top, fingertips brushing the undersides of her breasts. She doesnât say anything when his hand finds itself gripped to the inside of her thigh and his thumb is rubbing circles over her panties. She canât say anything because words arenât going to describe the way this feels.Â
âGod, youâre wet.â He breathes into her neck and his tongue strikes out at the skin there before his teeth do. âMâgonna kiss you. That okay?â
No oneâs ever asked permission to kiss her before.
Y/N doesnât think or give a verbal response. She clasps her hand to the back of his neck and pulls him to her, latching her mouth to his. His tongue slips into her mouth, one of his hands dips up her shirt and grabs one of her tits. âTake me somewhere. Anywhere. I donât care.â
Four years ago, if someone would have told her that sheâd be losing her virginity to some guy from a nightclub in Miami on Spring Break, she would have died from laughing so hard.
Now, she isnât sure how else it would have happened.
He groans when he pulls away from her. Heath takes her by the hand and leads her through the crowd. She half thinks theyâre headed to the bathrooms when he passes right by them.Â
âWhere are we-?â
He stops in front of the door labeled Rooftop Access. The roof. Okay, losing her virginity on a roof is probably a little bit safer and a whole lot cleaner than a nightclub bathroom. He looks down each direction of the hall before pushing the door open and pulling her through with him. She canât help but giggle as they jog up the stairs and push out onto the roof.
The night sky is beautiful. The visible stars are bright, shimmering. The music from the club below is faint but still audible. The air is warm, the breeze just chilly enough to cover her skin in goosebumps.
Before she can lose her courage and determination, Y/N grabs Heath by the front of his shirt and kisses him again. He yanks her shirt over her head and tosses it aside. âYouâre stunning. You know that?â
The word carves a pit in her chest. Stunning. Just like-.
No. She is not thinking of that. Not of him. Not now.Â
âYeah?â She grins against his mouth, tugging the button of his jeans undone. âNot so bad yourself.âÂ
Heath backs her up against the wall by the door. Runs his hand back up her skirt and grabs her panties, pulling them down. By the time the thin material is hooked around her ankle, heâs cupping his hand over her sex and teasing her clit with the pad of his thumb.Â
Her hips buck at the sensation. She worms her arms past his and pulls his pants down by the belt loops. Thereâs a damp stain on the front of his boxers just where the head of his cock sits. She traces up the length of his shaft with the pad of her index finger, watching as his cock twitches and jumps at her light touching. His shoulders shiver.
Y/N gives a good tug to his boxers and they go down.Â
Heath slips two fingers inside her. Despite the fact she knows it should feel good, that she should feel something, thereâs nothing. It should feel like more than when she touches herself. It should feelâŠwell, it should feel good. But itâs as if he isnât even touching her anymore.
Maybe, she thinks, Iâm getting tired of foreplay and I just need to be properly fucked.
She hooks a leg around his waist and he helps to hoist her up so his thighs are holding all her weight. While theyâre muscular, theyâre by no means as thick and sturdy as Buckyâs. Her skin remembers the feel of his thighs holding her up, the muscles flexing under her weight. She pushes the memory away and kisses Heath again.
His cock, nestled in the crease of her inner thigh, jumps as she grinds herself against him.Â
But her tongue remembers the way it felt to be inside Buckyâs mouth, her lips remember the feel of Buckyâs lips. Her pussy remembers the velvet throbbing of Buckyâs dick as sheâd done this same thing with him, as heâd let the head of his cock barely protrude her entrance.Â
She wants to slam her head against the wall so hard her skull cracks.
This isnât fair.Â
Wanna fuckinâ ruin you. Thatâs what he had said all those weeks ago in the bar. He wanted to ruin her. And he had. Thoroughly.Â
Heath pants into her collarbone. âIâm gonna fuck you-.â
âStop.â She squints her eyes shut, turning her face from his. âPlease. Stop.â
To his credit, he does. His head rears back so he can fully look her on. âWhat? Whatâs wrong? Did I do something?â
She shakes her head. She pushes gently on his chest and he eases her down without complaint or fuss. âI justâŠI-.â She doesnât know how to say whatâs happening inside her. She canât explain to this guy that her body longs for, that it needs someone else. A specific someone else. She canât tell him that sheâs been skirting the rules with one of her professors for months and her body doesnât seem able to want anyone but him. You donât say that to guys. You donât tell them they arenât doing it for you, that someone else is preferred. So, she says the only thing she thinks will make this slightly easier for him. âIâm a virgin.â
Sheâs never, ever used that to get out of having sex with someone. Then again, sheâs never had to.
âOh.â He says quietly. âOh.â Quickly, he pulls his boxers and pants up. âIâm sorry. I didnâtâŠI didnât mean to make you think we had toâŠâ He scurries and picks her shirt up off the ground, handing it to her.
She pulls it on quickly, adjusting it over her boobs. âYou didnât. I think IâŠIâm sorry, Heath. I thought I could justâŠdo it, make it happen, but I canât. Iâm so sorry, really, I am. I justâŠâ
He motions to her underwear still hooked around her ankle and she picks them up. No way those are going back on. She stuffs them into the small pocket of her skirt. âI understand.â He tells her. âYou want it to be right, special. Not some hurried thing on the rooftop of a club in Miami.â
âExactly.â She sighs. Sheâs going to skip on telling him that thereâs only one person she can really see herself losing her virginity to. Probably for the best.
âCâmon,â he grabs her hand, âletâs get another drink and if youâll have me, Iâd still like to dance?â
She squeezes her hand in his. âYeah,â she agrees, âIâd like that too.â
Sheâs dying. Legitimately on the brink of death.Â
Y/N doesnât think sheâs ever been this sick in her life. Sheâs thrown up more times than she can count, so much that itâs just stomach bile at this point. Whatever she tries to consume gets thrown right back up fifteen minutes later. Not once in the past few days has her fever broken or at least gone below 100. Itâs cold as hell in her apartment, despite the fact itâs a decent sixty-five degrees outside. Sheâs taken to wearing fuzzy socks, sweats, and a big sweatshirt, piling under three blankets just to keep warm. Sleep is a distant memory. Everything she coughs up or sneezes out is thick and bright green. To make matters worse, she canât remember the last time she showered.Â
Her only consolation is that Cece is also sick. Not as bad as Y/N, but at least she isnât alone. Whatever had been in the water in Miami was doing its due diligence in making her regret going on Spring Break last week. Sheâs sick enough that she wasnât able to do her stream on TuesdayâŠwhen was Tuesday? Yesterday? Three days ago?
She takes a small swig of water, swallowing hurriedly before coughs rack her chest to hell and back. 27 Dresses is paused on her tv screen from her earlier attempt at trying to watch it. She isnât really sure what time it is but she knows itâs night. Only because when she first put the movie on, it was daylight and now itâs dark out.
Y/N shivers, pulling the quilt back up around her shoulders and unpausing the movie. Thirty seconds in, thereâs a pounding on her apartment door. She pauses the movie and struggles getting up off the couch. Sways a couple times. Folds her arms around herself as she shuffles to the door in sock feet. She forgets to check the peephole and pulls the door open.
She rubs her eyes, making sure that she isnât hallucinating and Bucky is actually at her door. His face is flushed, chest moving up and down with frantic breaths, and a slight sheen of sweat coats his neck.Â
âY/N, thank God.âÂ
Something scratches at the back of her throat and she raises her elbow, using it to cover her mouth and nose so she can cough several times. Her breath rattles when she looks at him. âWhat is it?â Another cough battles its way through her and she has to lean against the door to keep from falling over. Thereâs no reason he should be at her door. Unless- Oh, fuck. Her research paper. The final draft. âShit. I forgot to turn my final draft in.â She can barely get the words out without coughing.Â
His eyes narrow. She half-registers him giving her a once-over. It isnât appreciative either, not like when heâs checking her out, savoring the way she looks. He looksâŠconcerned. âThatâs not due for two more weeks.â He reminds her softly. âYouâve missed both classes this week. I got worried when you didnât respond to my email.â
BothâŠ? She missed both classes? What day even is it? She must ask that part out loud because he says that itâs Thursday and itâs nearly 9:30 at night.
Y/N rubs her eyes with her fists and leans her head against the door. âOh. Okay.â
He reaches out with his vibranium hand, fingers flexing like heâs going to touch her. But then his hand balls into a fist and falls back to his side. âAre you sick?âÂ
The nod she gives makes her head spin. She grimaces, hoping she isnât about to throw up all over him. âYeah, since late Sunday night. So is Cece. I think we got something in Miami. Like a bug or the flu, maybe. Iâll be fine, it just needs to run its course.â
Right now, there are three Buckyâs looking down at her. Three handsome blurring faces wrought with concern. She blinks several times in the effort of stabilizing her vision as three of his hands reach out to her. And then, thereâs only one hand and itâs being pressed to her forehead.Â
The back of his hand is damp with sweat and cool. Itâs a welcome cool, like having an ice cube rubbed on your neck after youâve gotten too hot. âYouâre burning up.â He removes his hand, wiping it on his pants. âHave you taken anything?â She barely shakes her head in fear of vomiting. âDo you have any medicine here?â She shakes her head again. Bucky frowns and then looks over his shoulder. When his eyes find hers again, he seems to have resolved to something. He curves his hand against her face. âOkay. Iâve got some cold and flu stuff up at my place. Can you justâŠnot die until I get back?â
She nestles the side of her face into his palm, despite the fact that the vibranium is freezing. âMmm.â She could go to sleep. âI think I can survive ten minutes.âÂ
Itâs a long ten minutes. It probably would have gone by faster had she sat down and waited. But she relegated herself to standing with the door open until he got back. Head rested against the door, she let her eyes close until there were gentle hands moving her aside and the door was shutting.Â
Bucky has two reusable grocery bags. He places both on her small circular dining table. From one he pulls a bunch of cold and flu medicine, a thermometer, and electrolyte drinks. âTake this,â he hands her a two-pill package of Nyquil, âand then go get a hot shower. Itâll clear up your sinuses. Cough some of that gunk up if you can. And Iâll make you some of my maâs famous soup.â
Soup? She wants to tell him it would be a waste. She hasnât been able to keep anything down all week. But heâs being nice and really sweet so if she has to choke down soup and hide throwing it up later, she will.Â
He hands her one of the drinks and she diligently takes the medicine. Y/N peers into the other bag. Thereâs a handful of carrots, some green onions, potatoes, and-. âWhat are those?â She pulls out the green plant-looking things and holds them up.Â
Bucky takes them from her and drops them back in the bag. âNettles.â Like he canât believe sheâs never seen them before. âPromise theyâll make you feel better.âÂ
The nettle soup isnât horrid. Probably because he added a lot of chicken broth and potatoes. But it does have her feeling a little better. That or the meds and the hot shower. Where she did, in fact, cough a lot of gunk up into the toilet. She spent so long sitting on the floor of her shower that he actually came in to check on her. By then, she was overheated and too tired to actually move so he had to pick her up from the floor and towel-dry her off.Â
He was gentle and sweet as he put a long sleeve shirt on her and handed her some underwear to put on. Brushed out her wet hair and braided it back so it would be out of her face. Every once in a while, his fingers would dance along her neck and across her shoulders. They were soft, tender touches that didnât seem to hold any meaning other than being just that: touches.Â
Theyâve watched three and a half episodes of Jersey Shore. Within that, he has made her two more bowls of soup and has probably pushed at least a liter of water in her mouth.Â
âI canât believe youâve never seen Jersey Shore.â His voice is quiet. âI thought you liked trashy reality tv.âÂ
Her head is resting on his chest and his hand is rubbing soothing circles down her arm. Her arm is wrapped around his abdomen and she thinks this is what real intimacy is like. She thinks talking will ruin whatever is happening, that it will burst this safe and content bubble theyâre in. âI meant more like, Keeping Up with the Kardashians and Real Housewives.â She whispers. âMy parents were vehemently against Snooki.â Itâs almost ironic. âTheyâd probably die if they knew what I did to make money.â
His hand stops. âDo you talk to them often? Your parents?â
If it could, if it hadnât already several years ago, a piece would have snapped off her heart and fallen into the deep cavern of her being. But, that happened forever ago.Â
Y/N readjusts her head and focuses back on the tv screen. âNo.â Surprisingly, her voice doesnât splinter. âNot since my freshman year.âÂ
He squeezes her gently, like heâs apologizing for something but he doesnât know what. âCan IâŠ?â
She tells him that before she went off to college, she and her parents got in a huge fight over school. She wanted to go to college and get a Psych degree, and become a child psychologist. They wanted her to stay home and learn the family business so sheâd be able to take over one day. âI just didnât wanna do that. I didnât wanna spend my whole life running a restaurant. I hate cooking.âÂ
His laughter rumbles in his chest, sending electric shock waves through her. âYou hate cooking? Who hates cooking?âÂ
âMe.â She smiles sleepily up at him. âI actually despise it.âÂ
His free hand comes up and touches her face. His palm cups her jaw, thumb rubbing over her cheekbone. âThatâs okay. I like cooking enough for the both of us.âÂ
Something about the way he says itâŠthe way he looks at herâŠShe thinks him just saying that, in that yielding warm voice, is more of a rule-breaker than anything physical they could ever do.
She closes her eyes, imagining that nights are always like this between them. That it could happen. Be possible. That they could sit up all night and be tangled in one anotherâs embraces, soft touches and sleep-soaked smiles. That it wouldnât be secret or taboo. That maybe they could wake up together in the mornings and walk hand in hand to a coffee shop. Make breakfast together. Take walks in the park. Quick kisses on the sidewalk, grocery shopping-.
âYou know-you know I canât stay, right?â His voice is barely a whisper. Like he doesnât wanna say the words at all but he knows he has to.
Y/N opens her eyes and looks up at him with a frown. âI never thought you would.â She tells him. âAnd I wasnât going to ask you to.â
Something changes. Shifts. Breaks.Â
âNo, I know, itâs just-.âÂ
She pushes herself off him, having to muster all her strength to do so. Her hands press down into the mattress as she stares at him. What had he been going to say? âItâs justâŠ?â
Bucky sits up straight and she moves back from him. Distance. Space. That was it. The bubble. That tender, delicate bubble had popped.Â
He runs his hand through the short crop of hair. âIâm already toeing the line here with you. And I canât afford to lose my job over-.â
âOver what?â Something visceral snaps inside her. She scrambles off the bed. âOver a stupid college girl?â His mouth opens but nothing comes out. Oh. âI never asked you to show up here tonight. I didnât ask you to bring me medicine or-or make me your momâs fucking soup or any of this.â She grabs a discarded pair of sweats from the floor and pulls them on. He sits, shoulders slumped, waiting for her to go on. âYou did all that, on your own. So donât blame me because you donât have any goddamn self-control.âÂ
She thanks God that when he gets off the bed, heâs on the other side. She may strangle him if he gets too close. His eyes are the ocean dark before a storm. Nostrils flared in deep-seeded anger. She wants to punch him. To bang her fists into his chest so hard it bruises.Â
How, how could she have been so fucking stupid?
âSelf-?â He chokes out. âYou think I donât have self-control? Y/N,â his voice stutters through her name, âif you only fucking knew what itâs taken these past couple months to keep the distance I haveâŠâ His head shakes and he lets his gaze lock on the floor. He doesnât even look at her when he says, âMaybe this was a bad idea.â
There, there it goes.Â
That bigger-than-it-should-be piece of her heart. It snaps off, drifts down away into nothing but ash and dust.Â
She canât stop her bottom lip from wobbling, much as she wants to. She doesn't want to cry in front of him, doesnât want to cry at all. But tears are burning her eyes and even if she squints, she knows theyâll fall.Â
All of this time, all of this waiting, and for what? For it to end like this?Â
Her face turns away just as he looks to her. âY/N-.â
She steels herself. Locks her jaw and looks him right in the eye. âWhat exactly are you saying was a bad idea? Coming here tonight orâŠ?â
The moment his eyes flutter she knows. There had been a tiny sliver of hope that he only meant tonight but now she knows he means all of it. The bar all those weeks ago, the secret mornings in the sauna getting high watching the other touch themselves, giving her the videos, the lingerie, the streams, all of it.
He means all of it.
Her throat bobs when he sighs. âGetting involved with you.â Resentment floods through her at the desperate tone of his words. âGetting close to you. Indulging myself with you. It was reckless, stupid but-.â
Reckless.
Stupid.
Thatâs what she would always be to him. Some reckless and stupid decision he made, some stupid college student he fucked around with. But heâd never have to feel truly guilty because he never really fucked her.Â
âWell,â she huffs out a resilient breath, âif being near me is so reckless and stupid, you know where the door is.âÂ
âY/N-.â He starts to plea.
She shakes her head and gestures to her bedroom door. âI want you to leave. Now.â
She canât bring herself to watch him actually do it. Instead, she stares up at the ceiling and holds her breath until she hears her apartment door catch shut. And then, only then, does she let the tears fall.
Y/N didnât exactly think of the repercussions of getting somewhat involved with her professor and then it going south and ending badly. Mostly because she never anticipated it would actually end. Sheâd thought the only possible end result of their illicit tryst was, well, was to have sex. She never considered beyond that.Â
Now, she doesnât have to.Â
But she does have to sit in his class twice a week and pretend like looking at him for ninety minutes doesnât absolutely splinter her soul.Â
When she turns in the final draft of her research paper (fourteen pages of well-documented and thoroughly analyzed research, two full pages of bibliography, and a cover page), she does so after class when heâs busy erasing the board and canât see her.
Several times her finger has hovered over the delete button of her keyboard, each of the thirty-six adult films selected. One click and theyâd be gone. She never succeeds in hitting the button. Maybe one day she will.
Her heart hasnât really been locked into her streams the past few weeks. Everything she does to herself is half-hearted and lazy. Sheâs pretty sure her faked orgasms donât even sound convincing anymore.Â
Her pen is drawing lazy doodles across an empty page of her notebook. Sheâs not usually one to zone out in class but itâs about the only way sheâs making it through 411 lectures lately. The doodle ends up a scribble of crooked lines and indistinct shapes.Â
âOkay,â Dr. Barnes claps his hands together to garner their attention, âletâs have a chat.â
Y/N looks up from her notebook. Heâs sitting on the edge of his desk. His pants- fuck, those pants hug his thighs so- she bites down on her tongue and averts her attention to the board. ADULT RELATIONSHIPS & SEXUALITY is written in his large, looped lettering. Great.Â
âNow that weâre diving into different types of relationships between adults and their sexual behavior, we should have a conversation. Set some parameters, open ourselves up to one another.â He says to the class.
Y/N snorts under her breath. She doubts she needs to open herself up anymore to him than she already has. If sheâd been looking, she probably wouldâve noticed the look he gives her. She shifts in her seat and goes back to her doodling.Â
âI want you to raise your hand if youâve ever been in a relationship before, serious or casual, it doesnât matter.â
She doesnât bother looking around the room to see who raises their hand and who doesnât. Lazily, she lifts her hand in the air. Just as soon as she does, he tells them to lower their hands.Â
âOkay, now, whoâs been in just a serious relationship?âÂ
Y/N half-raises her hand into the air as she accentuates a flower drawing with some leaves on the stem. Drops her hand before he can instruct them to. She adds another flower, deciding to create a small garden of blue inked flora.Â
âHow many of you have ever participated in sexual conduct before?â Her heart stills. âI donât mean plain sex, either. It can be anything. A little under the shirt action, oral sex, anything involving hands and genitalia.âÂ
She isnât shy about raising her hand.Â
His appreciative hmm accelerates through her. She doesn't drop her hand until he says to. âOkay, last question: who in here would be considered a virgin by societal standards? If you arenât sure what that means, itâs not that youâve never performed any sort of sexual behavior before, but that youâve never performed full sexual intercourse.â
Y/N forgets the room. She raises her hand up.Â
In the back, someone sniggers out a laugh. Another person coughs to not so gently conceal the word âliarâ.Â
Y/N lifts her head from her doodles. Looks around the room. Sheâs the only one with her hand up. A room full of fucking people and sheâs the only goddamn virgin. She casts a glance to Dr. Barnes as she lets her hand fall into her lap.
He nods his head once, if the slight movement can even be counted as such. âThank you, Y/N, for your honesty. I appreciate it.â
Sheâs sure he does.Â
Two tables behind her, Everett snorts obnoxiously. âHonesty? Yeah, right.â He barks out a grating laugh. âSluts canât be virgins, Y/N.â She drops her pen and whirls around in her seat. âHalf of Miami saw you going to town on the dance floor with that guy on Spring Break.âÂ
Up front, something clatters to the floor.Â
She barely turns her head so she can see Bucky at the front of the room. Heâs standing, a marker in the floor at his feet. And his faceâŠif she didnât know better sheâd think he looked hurt. And then, his face is a passive slate of nothing.
The guy sitting next to Everett gives him a fist bump. Someone in the room is loudly whispering about seeing Y/N over Spring Break and how sheâd practically whored herself out for free drinks. White noise floods her ears and her eyes lock on Everett. Heâs staring back at her, grinning like heâs finally accomplished his lifeâs goal: humiliating her.
If he only knew that someone else in the room had already made a fool of herâŠ
She leans down and digs through her bag, producing her checkbook. She secures it in her hand and then gets up. Her chair screeches as she pushes it back and knocks it out of her way. Her footsteps pound on the linoleum floor until she finds herself standing beside Everett at his desk.
âWhat are you doing?â He sneers at her. âGonna punch me in the face again?âÂ
While that would be satisfying, this wonât get an assault charge slapped on her permanent record. Y/N bends over his shoulder. âGetting you off my dick for good.âÂ
The entire class is silent. Watching. Waiting for what is about to happen, which could be anything considering itâs Y/N and Everett and theyâve been at each otherâs throats for two years. Itâs a good thing theyâre all watching, that someone is probably recording. He can finally swallow the humiliation heâs been trying to push onto her for the last couple years.Â
She hopes he chokes on it.
âY/N,â Dr. Barnes presses, silently urging her to go back to her seat, even his eyes flicker to her abandoned desk table, âweâre in the middle of-.â
She cuts him off by holding her hand up, palm to him. Barely glances at him. âIâm sorry, sir, I really am. Thisâll only take a minute, I swear.â She doesnât even wait for him to say anything before she focuses back on Everett. She lays her checkbook down, opens it, and opts for his pen âYouâve been the prick of a thorn in my side for what, two years now?â Y/N is so laser-focused on getting this over with that she doesnât give him the time to agree or disagree. âYeah, thatâs right.â She nods to herself. âBecause I broke your nose sophomore year at a party. Remember that?â She nudges him with her elbow. She begins filling out the check, not even looking at him. She doesnât have to see his face to know itâs red as a tomato. And her words are sharp enough to draw blood when she says, âWait, you probably remember what you said! You told me if I could show my tits on a camera I could show em at a party.âÂ
Everett shifts in his seat. From the corner of her eye, she can see heâs clenched down so hard on his jaw it looks like itâs going to break. And yeah, his face is red as hell.
She dates the check and leaves it to be for a moment. Swipes a piece of his paper. âSo, how long before that did you find out about my site?â Y/N gives him a reassuring smile when he realizes sheâs just openly admitted to being a cam girl. That this could never embarrass or humiliate her and sheâs stolen what he assumed was control and power. âItâs okay, you donât have to say it out loud. You can just hold up some fingers or write it down.âÂ
But he mutters it out. Three months.Â
Her head ticks to the side. She does the mental calculations. ThatâsâŠthatâs about twenty-five months then. Three before the party, twenty-two from then until now. Twenty-five, give or take some days.Â
She scribbles a number down on the paper and points to it. $150. The amount of money thatâs transferred once a month from his bank account to her own. The amount of money a super-subscriber pays to access her site and content each month. Super-subscriber. The second tier above the bottom. âHas it always been this? One-fifty?âÂ
All she gets is a nod.
She does the multiplication on the paper so he can see she isnât fucking around the numbers. $150 times twenty-five months. She even goes so far as to pull her phone from her jacket pocket and double-check it there to show him her math is correct.Â
And then she writes that dollar amount on the check in the appropriate places and signs her name at the bottom where itâs due.Â
Y/N gives the check a final look over before she holds it out to him. âThere.â She huffs. â$3,750. All yours.â Everett doesnât budge. Doesnât even look at her. His eyes are dead on the check. On the small piece of paper that serves not only as a reminder but also as his public humiliation. âGo on,â she urges with a soft smile, âtake the check, Everett. Itâs your money anyway.â In his lap, his hand twitches. A breath puffs from her nose and she grabs his hand and stuffs the check into his grasp. â$150 a month for the past twenty-five months. Every fucking cent youâve paid the past two years to sit at home and jerk off to me and then go out and pretend like Iâm the one youâre disgusted with.â Like he has done so many times in the past, Y/N leans down so that her mouth brushes the shell of his ear. âI promise it wonât bounce. Iâm good for my money, down to the damn dollar.â She squeezes his shoulder as she stands up. âNot everyone is as cheap as you.âÂ
A tsunami wave of relief washes over her as she returns to her seat. In an incredibly even and nonchalant voice, she tells Dr. Barnes that he can continue on with his lesson.Â
Dr. Barnes clears his throat. âActually, um, I think weâll dismiss early for the day. Weâll pick up Thursday.â She can feel him staring at her but she doesnât dare look at him. âY/N, a word.â
If she gets reprimanded for standing up to that fucking asshole, sheâs going to punch Dr. Barnes right in his perfect goddamn mouth.
Sheâs slow gathering her things, waiting for everyone to file out of the room. For once, Everett doesnât have anything smarmy to say to her. Heâs clutching that stupid check in his hand for dear life and his ears are still red. And maybe his shoulders are shaking a little.Â
Dr. Barnes waits until everyone has left the room and then he shuts the door. She still doesnât look at him but she does get up and sling her bag over her shoulder. âAre you all right?â He asks in a timid voice.
âFine.â She snaps, finally deeming to look at him. His features are molded into a tender expression. The blue of his eyes is a soft shade and his mouth is painted into a worried frown. âNothing Iâm not used to.âÂ
He uses his desk to lean against and his arms cross over his chest. âItâs not something you should have to be used to, Y/N. I can report him for harassing you and-.â
âNo.â She hisses. âDonât do that.â She shakes it off. âNot worth it anyway. Thereâs dozens more just like him.â
His brows lift in question. âAre you sure? Because you shouldnât let him get away with-.â
He does not get to essentially dump her, leave her high, dry, and alone and then decide he wants to play white knight to her damsel in distress. One, because itâs fucking rude. And two, because she isnât a damsel in distress.
âLook, Dr. Barnes,â she really hits home with his title, making sure he knows sheâs over this bullshit, âI donât need you to protect me or watch out for me, okay? Iâm fine. I can take care of myself. I donât need you.âÂ
She watches his jaw lock into place. His shoulders go rigid and square. âI see.â Silence sits between them, hangs over them like a hydrogen bomb waiting to go off. His posture shifts, changes. He unfolds from himself and braces his hands against the edge of his desk. âI didnât-uh-I didnât know you were seeing someoneâŠthat you met someone on Spring Break.â Is thatâŠ? No, yes, it is. Itâs grief. Hurt. It spills and coats over his words like an oil stain that wonât ever go away. Seeps through them.Â
Fuck Everett Carmichael. Sheâs going to rip his fucking throat out with her teeth.
It shouldnât matter to Bucky if she met someone age appropriate, if she was seeing someone that she could actually have a relationship with. Theyâre finished. Done. Whatever was going on between them is dead in the water.Â
So, she isnât sure why she lies. âYeah.â It burns coming from her lips, a grease fire. âSince I got back from Miami.âÂ
Something in his metal arm whirs. Gears click into place. Wood splinters under his iron grasp on the desk. âI see.â
She waits a second but he never says anything else. He just stares at her like he isnât sure who heâs looking at. She doesnât think she would know either.Â
Despite the fact that she worked her ass off and spent four years looking to the moment like the light at the end of the tunnel, Y/N actually does not remember much about her graduation ceremony.
Itâs a blur of two hours. She canât recall what the college president or any of the student speakers said in their speeches. The music is just a faint hum in the back of her mind. She remembers her dress being itchy on her back and getting too hot in the stuffy air of the gymnasium. She remembers watching Dr. Barnes walk past her row looking regal as a prince in his doctoral regalia. If she concentrates really hard, she can picture herself walking across the stage and receiving her fake diploma (real one pending via mail service). She does know her parents did not attend, but thatâs because she never sent an invitation.
Now all sheâs focused on is the celebration.Â
She and Cece have been dancing the night away the past hour at their favorite bar in town. Itâs full of people who are, as of that morning, now college graduates. Y/N has had two vodka sodas and has resigned herself to no more for the night. The last time she drank too much in one night, she almost had sex, came back home sick with some evil variant of the flu, and lost Bucky.
Her heart pangs at the memory. No matter how hard she tries to push it away, she canât. She misses the times when all she longed for was the weight of him on top of her, grunting the filthiest of phrases into her ear while he took her for all she had. And now on top of that, she longs for those sweet moments where he would just look at her, just run his fingers over her lip, just hold her face in his hands, press his cheek to her temple.Â
She misses him.
More than she ought to. More than whatâs good for her.Â
âYou stopped dancing!â Cece nudges her with her shoulder in a makeshift shimmying movement. âWhyâd you stop dancing?â A guy is coming up to them, doing some weird shimmying movement of his own with a pervy grin on his face. Cece practically snaps her teeth at him. âFuck off, weirdo!â
Y/N tries to shake off the feeling. Tries to let the upbeat music flow through her and move her body in whichever way nature decides. It all comes out half-hearted and limp.
Ceceâs mouth distorts in disgust. âEw. No. Stop that. DonâtâŠdonât dance if youâre gonna dance like that.âÂ
Great. Now she canât even dance right.Â
Cece grabs her by the wrists and pulls her in. Sheâs still dancing so to everyone else, it just looks like one girl trying to get her stubborn friend to dance along with her. In reality, Cece is using their proximity to have some sort of therapy session.Â
âYou should be happy!â Cece tugs on her. âWe graduated this morning! We did it! We made it through college without dying or getting pregnant!â She pauses. âWell, I made it through without getting pregnant.â
Y/N lets her wave her arms around in a dramatic show of excitement. Excitement she isnât really feeling because she thought sheâd be spending this night in a far different scenario. Itâs the time past rules, when breaking them wouldnât matter because the rules wouldnât apply anymore. Instead of celebrating that fact, instead of spending this time with him, sheâs mourning the times when they werenât allowed to touch each other. Because at least she had him.
âAnd I made it through still a virgin.â Y/N smiles sardonically.Â
Sheâs about to say something when she clamps her mouth shut. Her feet stomp excitedly on the floor like sheâs a toddler and her mouth bursts open in a grin. âGo!âÂ
Go? Where the fuck is she supposed to go? Home? Back to her apartment alone so she can be sad and lonely by herself? Sheâd rather be sad and lonely in a bar full of people making sure her best friend doesnât crack her head open somehow.
âI donât wanna go home.â Y/N protests. âItâll make me depressed.â Even more than she already is.
Cece rolls her eyes. Her hands move up to Y/Nâs forearms and squeeze tightly. âNot home, you dumbass. Go to him.â Quietly, Y/N says she canât. But Cece doesnât know why she canât go. Because Cece doesnât know that for half the semester they were sneaking around pretending they were touching each other having the most sordid non-affair to ever exist. Cece doesnât know that they got into an argument and she doesnât know they no longer speak. All Cece knows is that Y/N is no longer a student at their college, which means there are no longer rules. âYes, you can! You graduated! Go get that dick!â
If only it were that simple. Itâs not just about the sex anymore. She wishes she could tell Cece that it became about more than fucking her hot professor and that she wound up losing the most intimate connection sheâs ever had.
Y/N shakes her head and says itâs not worth it and he probably wouldnât be home anyway. She resigns to dancing and pretending like sheâs as happy as she should be.
Itâs not her floor. Itâs about two floors off from her floor. But she accidentally- maybe on purpose a little- hit the wrong button in the elevator. And now sheâs in front of his door.Â
Sheâs replayed Ceceâs words in her head all night and even re-evaluated her own rationales. The worst thing that can happen is he never opens the door. No, actually the worst thing that can happen is he opens the door, listens to what she has to say, and then closes the door in her face.
But at least sheâll have said what she wants to say. What she needs to say. That alone is enough.
Y/N rolls her shoulders, takes a deep breath, and then knocks on the door twice.Â
Thereâs shuffling on the other side, something that sounds like a groan, and then the door is being unlocked and opened.
Heâs been asleep. That much is evident. Thereâs a dark shadow of stubble decorating the lower half of his face, his eyes are half-lidded and heavy with sleep. No shirt, the only thing heâs got on is a pair of salmon colored boxer briefs. He looks the same. So the same that it produces an ache deep in her heart.Â
âHi.â She whispers.
He rubs at his eyes and blinks a few times before really looking at her. âY/N? What-.?â
The whole big speech she had planned out- okay, well, not exactly planned because it kept changing- but everything she knew she needed to say is gone when he says her name. All those self-righteous and dignified words disappear. Because he said her name and heâs looking at her like he used to.Â
She says the only thing she can think of: âI graduated today.â
Heâs holding the top of the door with his metal hand, the vibranium arm extended down the length of the door jamb and most of his weight being put there. She tries not to zero in on how it accentuates the muscles in his chest or side, or the way his underwear practically look like a second skin on the massive trunks known as his thighs.Â
Bucky nods his head slowly. âI know. I was there.â He reminds her that, as a professor, he did attend the graduation ceremony.Â
Her hands are clasped together in front of her, nails picking at nails. This is how she felt at twelve years old talking to the first boy she ever had a crush on. Except, right after she confessed her feelings, he called her gross and made fun of her for the rest of the year.Â
This canât go worse than that. Right?
She drops her hands and then immediately scratches the back of her neck. âIâm officially a college graduate. Diploma should be coming in the mail soon.â She doesnât actually know when soon is.Â
He smiles at her. All lips, no teeth. Is that a pity smile? Does he feel bad because he knows what sheâs here for and he canât give her that? âCongratulations, Y/N. Iâm proud of you.âÂ
âAre you?â She arches an eyebrow.Â
The corner of his mouth ticks up. âOf course I am.â He says in a soft voice. âI know how hard you worked for this. Youâre an exceptionally hard worker. All professors want students with your work ethic and determination.âÂ
Sheâs fairly certain sheâs never had half as much determination for any other professor.Â
âYou know,â she takes a tentative step forward in the effort of closing the sizeable gap between them, âas of about ten hours ago, Iâm not a student anymore- yours or anyone elseâs, Dr. Barnes.â He doesnât move when she takes another step, so close she can smell the soap he used to shower. âWeâre just neighbors now.â
Buckyâs eyes darken. He leans in so close his breath fans hot over her face and his lips barely touch hers. It takes everything she has not to fall into him right there. âYou can call me Bucky. Itâs like you said, as of about ten hours ago, Iâm no longer your professor.â
In one brief moment, his hand is slipping around the back of her neck and then his mouth is on hers. He pulls her into his apartment and shuts the door, forcing her back against it. Both his hands cup her neck, thumbs pressing against her jawline as his teeth nip at her bottom lip and he forces his tongue into her mouth. The moan he presses past her lips is felt all throughout her body, sending a hurricane of want straight to her core.
âWhereâs your boyfriend, huh?â His mouth drags across her cheek, down her jaw, down the column of her throat. âBet he canât make you feel as good as I do.â
Boyfriend? She doesnât have a-. Oh. Right. That.Â
She smirks, raking her nails up his chest. âYeah. I never had a boyfriend.â He pulls back, remarking dully that she said she met someone on Spring Break. Y/N forms her mouth into a simper. âI lied.âÂ
âYou-?â He stammers. âWhy would you lie?â
She hooks a leg around his waist and jerks him closer. âWanted to make you jealous.â She says, simple as that. Rolls her hips to gyrate her pelvis over his. Her body practically vaults at the way the bulge in his underwear alleviates just too little of the friction. âWanted you to regret letting me go.â She rolls her hips again, grinning at the way his nose twitches. âDid it work?â
With his vibranium hand he gathers her hands together and clasps his hand around her conjoined wrists, holding them up above her head. With his other hand he presses down on her shoulder to create more pressure against their cores with each of her undulations. âDid itâŠ? Fuck, sweetheart, Iâve never wanted to get my hands around a guyâs neck more.â His mouth finds hers again and his hips rock up to match her movements in perfect sync. âBut you didnât have to make me regret walking away. I did that the second I turned my back.âÂ
Her movements falter.Â
He drops her wrists and she lets her hands fall onto his shoulders. He asks if sheâs all right. If theyâre being honest hereâŠshe might as well say what needs to be said. âI want you.â She murmurs.Â
He pushes her hair back behind her ear. âI want you too.â
Y/N shakes her head, biting down on her lip. Her breath is ragged before she says, âI mean, I want you. Not justâŠnot just this but-.â
He nuzzles his face against hers. Kisses her temple. âI know, baby. And I want you too-.â
âBut?â She knows itâs coming. Itâs always coming. It will always be something.
Heâs smiling when he rears back from her. In the way sheâs longed for the past few weeks, he cups his hand to her face. âBut nothing. Thatâs it, plain and simple. I want you.â
Plain. Simple.Â
She wants him.
He wants her.
That easy.
She holds her hand over his and nestles her face into his palm. âYou can have me.âÂ
The kiss starts sweet. A little peck that quickly turns into a series. A series that melts into a long and languid motion of tongues swiping and teeth biting and pulling into lips. He pulls up her other leg and winds it around his waist. Hooks an arm under her ass and peels her from the door.
âWhere are we-?â
âY/N, you really think Iâm gonna let your first time be against my fucking door?âÂ
She doesnât say another word. She kisses him again and wanders her hands over his torso. Begins to memorize each divot and dip, each vein, every muscle and jerking tendon. She runs her hand over the scars on his left shoulder and down the vibranium prosthetic. And then her back is hitting the bed.Â
âCanât tell you how many times I dreamt this.â He grumbles. âYou on my bedâŠthose goddamn noises you makeâŠâ She sits up and pulls her dress over her head, tossing it away. âYou arenâtâŠfuck, Y/N, you showed up at my door without any goddamn panties?â
She shrugs, crawling backwards up the bed as he sinks to his knees on the mattress and crawls toward her. His hand curls around her ankle and he yanks her down so sheâs laying under him. âWhat can I say?â She whispers. âIâve dreamt this too.âÂ
He mouths sticky hot kisses from her ankle to her knee, stopping to plant several in the back crease of her knee. When he starts back up to head to her thigh, he licks and bites, hooking her leg over his shoulder. He rests his cheek against the inner portion of her thigh and looks up at her. âYou ever been tongue-fucked before, honey?â
Feebly, she shakes her head.Â
Bucky grins. Itâs maniacal, torturous. Feral. She wants him to say something, give some clue, but he doesnât. He just wraps her other leg over his shoulder and pulls her hips up so heâs eye-level with her center. Hot breaths from his nose pant out and fan over the dampened folds of her pussy, sending shock waves up her spine and back down toward her toes. His mouth moves in a meticulous path, avoiding the true destination and instead seeking to give pleasure in the creases of her inner thighs. She squirms under his grasp, feet jerking when he runs a singular finger between her folds.
âAny last words?â Her whole body tingles at the way his lips etch words over her pussy.Â
She digs her ankles into his back to careen him forward. âStop being a dick and-.â
Her words are effectively lost in the abyss when he suctions his mouth to her center. Heâs vicious at it, working his tongue like thatâs what it was made for, like itâs his reasoning for living. The throaty hum he lets out tickles deep into her. His nose bumps against the sensitive swell of her clit and then his teeth are scraping against it.
Each movement has her hips bucking up to get as close to him as possible. He focuses his mouth there, on that delicate bud, while he slips three cold metal fingers past her folds and up inside her. Hardly forgotten words ring to the forefront of her mind:Â Gotta make sure you can take all of me, sweet girl.
The familiar feeling of sweet release finds its way through her, settling deep and knotting, twisting, turning with each drag of his fingers alongside her walls, with each playful and devilish nip at her clit. Her hands fist around the blanket of his bed, heels digging into his back.
âThatâs my girl,â he urges, âcâmon and cum on my tongue. Lemme taste you, sweetheart.â His fingers scissor and curve and pressurize before he replaces them once again with his tongue and uses his fingers to pleasure her clit. He rolls circles and pinches, flicks and drags over it until it all becomes too much.Â
The orgasm rolls through her, limbs going stiff as her hips freeze in bucked movement and he continues to lap away at her like a dog dying of thirst on a sweltering day.Â
Arousal slicks his face when he finally raises his head from between her legs. His hand snakes up her body and clasps around her throat. âSuch a good girl.â He grunts. âDelicious little thing.âÂ
Her eyes are half-hooded as she regards him removing his underwear. âAre you gonna sit there and stare at me or are you gonna kiss me so I can taste myself?â She turns her head to the side.
His grip around her throat tightens and he uses that to raise her up off her back. He settles his knees between her legs, hooking his arm around her back and sliding her up on his lap before capturing her mouth.
Itâs a disgustingly filthy kiss. Itâs his tongue reaching for the back of her throat, her teeth securing his bottom lip and tugging, her arousal and his saliva sticking and coating her chin to spill down her neck.Â
âBe honest with me, baby.â Bucky groans into her mouth. âYou want me to fuck you âtil you cry?âÂ
Her mouth smiles against his. Y/N pushes her hips down closer to his and circulates them, slicking his cock and mixing her arousal with his. âIâll never forgive you if you donât.â
He grabs onto her hips and taps them lightly. She raises off his lap on command and he situates himself so heâs resting on his calves. Despite the way her body is buzzing and demanding for this to happen faster, faster, faster, she slowly eases herself back down onto his lap.
Her thighs cinch and want to buckle together as she presses herself down around him. The stretch is agonizing. Itâs excruciating, the creeping pace she has to sink his cock into her to accommodate the thickness, the length. Her teeth have punctured through her bottom lip, blood tainting her tongue. Until thereâs nowhere left to go.
âSee?â She breathes hollow through her nose. âIt fits.â Sheâs pretty sure she can feel him in her fucking stomach but.Â
Buckyâs cheeks are hollowed out and his eyes blown totally dark. âYeah, baby, it does, doesnât it?â He rocks her hips with his hands, controlling her movements into lackadaisical and gentle formations. Theyâre slow and theyâre careful but each movement brings a dull ache to her core. âWanna tell me how it feels?â
Y/N takes her motions into her own control, speeding up the pace just slightly. âLike thereâs a massive fucking cock inside me?â She bites out. His laughter splinters into a zillion pieces like shards of sunlight. âIâm serious. I think youâre in my goddamn stomach.â
His cock twitches inside her and she tightens around him. Bucky hisses out and takes her hand, flattening her palm against her lower stomach. âFeel that?â His cock jumps again and holy fuck, she feels it with her hand. âNot quite your stomach but then again, I do remember your mind being elsewhere when we learned female anatomy.â His grin is cocky and arrogant and goofy all at the same time.
He bucks his hips and it forces a sharp breath out of her. It takes a few minutes but she gets adjusted to the feel of him, realizing that the slow burning ache is nothing more than her bodyâs way of telling her sheâs not quite satisfied yet. Her pace quickens and her undulations become a series of rotations punctured by sliding herself up and back down his shaft. His hands dig into her ass, squeezing and pinching the flesh as he helps to stabilize her movements.Â
It takes one swooping movement for him to put her on her back and spread her legs, hooking one over his shoulder and pushing one as far as it would go without popping out of the socket. One of his hands goes around her throat and the other grabs onto her hand. His thrusts are sharp and precise, methodically timed so that just when she misses the feel, heâs right back hitting that sweet spot.Â
âGoddamn-,â he croaks, âbetter than I fucking- so fucking tight-so goddamn perfect.âÂ
Her toes curl. Her hands scramble for purchase wherever she can get it. His hair, his arm. The headboard. Each thrust, each slam, brings a new blazing wave of heat through her. She can feel her climax building and building and building.
âDonât-stop-keep-donât,â she can barely get the words out, âfeels-.â
Bucky drags his teeth across her collarbone. âGood, I know, baby. Told you Iâd treat you right. Told you, didnât I?â He lifts her hips again, cock burrowing deeper inside of her. He splays his flesh hand over her stomach and grins as he feels himself fuck into her. âGoddamn it, sweetheart. Look how well youâre taking my cock. Like you were made for me.âÂ
A breath catches in her throat. He slams into her, flesh smacking against flesh. Bucky hovers over her, pulling her hips flush to his and slowing his movements. He burrows his face in her neck. His thrusts become languid and each one drags his cock against her walls in a teasing, hateful way. He pinches her clit between his thumb and pointer finger and on reflex, she cinches around him.
âAh! Fuck.â He laughs under his breath.
She lifts her hand and touches his cheek. He presses his mouth to her wrist, leaving a kiss there. Drags out of her slow, slow, so slow she thinks heâs finished.Â
He rails back into her, sweeping her into his arms and pulling her back up into his lap. âOh-oh God-.â She gasps. âBuck-.â
His face nestles into the valley between her breasts, thighs tensing under her weight as he uses those gloriously earned muscles to bury himself further in her each time. âUh-huh, honey, lemme hear those pretty noises you make. Tell me how good it feels to be ruined like this.â
One good thrust and her second release is pounding its way through her system. She clenches herself around him, trying to match her movements to his to find more of this euphoric rush. He rubs his thumb furiously against her clit, producing a third wave that starts before the second is even over. This one doesnât even build, it just shatters on impact. Everything is too much. Bucky is still burying himself as far as he can go and heâs relentlessly working his fingers to that swollen and delicate bud.Â
âBucky-Buck-I-I-.â
âGive it to me, baby. Go on. Lemme feel how good you are.â He coaxes. Mouths over her breasts, leaving them damp and sticky with his spit. âMake a mess all over my cock, sweet girl.â
Her eyes burn, fuck theyâre burning and she has to squeeze them shut as that third release dominates her nervous system. Even behind her eyelids she sees flashing white stars. Hot tears roll down her cheeks and she braces her forehead on his. She clenches her thighs, tightening herself around him and panting out breaths.Â
âMâgonna-,â his voice is nothing but a hoarse whisper, âgod, damn.â His own hips falter and stutter. The warmth of his release coats the inside of her walls and then itâs spilling down on her thighs.
Neither of them makes the motion to move. He wraps his arms around her waist, running fingers through her hair. She rests her cheek against his. His cock throbs inside her, each pulse a damning, aching reminder.Â
Bucky leans back from her and inspects her face. âWell, goddamn.â He chuckles under his breath. He uses his thumbs to wipe away her tears. âThat good, huh?â
Her nose bumps his and she kisses him softly. âWay better than my imagination.â She promises.Â
He presses a chaste kiss to her temple and another right next to her eye. âThank God.â He rests his cheek back against hers before dancing his fingers down her spine. âY/N?â She hums softly. âYou can have me too.â
Port Aransas was but a small town on the edge of an island off the coast of Texas. A town where nothing of consequence ever happened. And as such, the Depression had hit it hard. The Second War had hit it harder. Financial ruin and starvation had thinned the population in the thirties; bullets had nearly decimated it in the time of war. Not many who went off to fight came back to tell their tales. Those that did werenât the same men who had shipped out.
The Howard Dandridge that put on his uniform had not returned from Europe. The Howard Dandridge who came back was a stranger in the guise of family.
Elizabethâs fingernails tip-tapped against her knee, dirt spinning under the wheels of Harryâs buttery yellow convertible. With each passing second, with each spin of the tires, each breath, they drew closer and closer to the place she dreaded most.
Home.
The drive out to the Dandridge farm from town was arduous and lonesome without company. With company, still arduous. The road remained unpaved and there was no scenery but dying grass and the occasional patch of wildflowers. The farm was in the opposite direction of the beach, so there was no beautiful ocean horizon to set eyes on.
âWanna tell me âbout âem? Before we get there?â Harryâs hand sat in the empty space between them. It had for several miles.
She didnât have the energy necessary to even hold his hand. All her thoughts were of her family. How ill was her mother? What did taking a turn for the worse consist of exactly? Would the flowers in the nursery be alive and thriving? Was the vegetable garden still existent? Would her father be as absent-minded as ever? Would Howie be sober?
The ultimate question. Howieâs sobriety. He had been doing well for weeks, staying away from the sauce and any location where he could be tempted to stray from his wagon. He was trying and succeeding. But Howie loved their mother. He worshipped her and the ground she stood on. The sudden decline in her health, the hanging question of her mortality, was bound to deliver a fatal blow to his stability.
All of her hard work would be washed away.
âMy father doesnât know his ass from his face most days.â She told Harry without looking at him. This curveâŠonly a few more minutes. âHe isnât always present. He gets on better with plants than people.â
âSounds like someone else I know.â He finally reached over and grabbed onto her hand. His fingers curled around hers and he squeezed once lightly. âYour mum?â
Her mother.
Agnes Dandridge. What was there to say about her mother? For all her years, Elizabeth could not conjure up a single positive remark about the woman who had given her life. There were no happy memories or good times to reflect on. Each remembrance of her childhood was a sharp stab in the chest.
âSheâsâŠâ Her voice trailed off in search of something cordial, âSheâs my mother, I suppose.â Harry asked what she meant. Truthfully, she couldnât say. There was no great argument or moment to spark the disconnect between mother and daughter. It had simply always existed. Elizabeth had been born with the dislike of her mother. âI saw my first film with her. It was the three of us, me, Mama, and Howie. She took us to the pictures.â
âWhat did you see?â
Some things turned fuzzy in her mind as time wore on. But not that. Never that day. It was the day she knew who she was meant to become. What she was meant to become.
âThe Gay Divorcee. The second I laid eyes on Ginger Rogers I knew I wanted what she had. She was a star. I didnât want to be her. I wanted to be better than her.â
Harry squeezed her hand again. âYou are better than her.â
Elizabeth shook her head as the small farmhouse came into view at the end of the red dirt road. The nauseating odor of chicken manure wafted through her nose. From the corner of her eye, she saw Harryâs face pinch in disgust at the smell. Though it had been a long while since she had experienced it, her nose didnât even bother on instinct. Enough years of the putrid scent had worn her senses down.
âNot yet.â Elizabeth said quietly. âBut I will be.â She had to be.
It was the way her brother hugged her. The bone deep purchase for contact and rescue. He was always the twin lost at sea and she was always the one with the life raft. It was Howieâs arms thrown around her midsection and his face smushed against hers. The rattled breath. The shivering arms.
Their mother was dying.
He shouldnât have come here. Howie should have stayed back in California, far from this which would be another tragedy to rest on his unstable shoulders, another brutal wave to knock him down and drag him out to the open water. He should have found out of her passing from a letter or a phone call, not by a relentless bedside vigil.
If she told him to go, would he listen?
âIâm here.â She ran her fingers through his hair, the way Harry would do hers whenever she was upset. If it worked to calm her, surely it would work on her brother. âWhereâs Pa?â She pulled back from Howieâs embrace and looked around the small kitchen.
Dishes piled in the sink, the table cluttered with papers and withered flower petals. The floor scuffed with marks from scooted chairs. Curtains over the windows pulled taut to shield from an unforgiving high noon sun.
Howie, after a brief hello to Harry, reported that their father was, of course, in the nursery. Elizabeth shed her hair scarf and tucked it into her handbag. Sliding her sunglasses up to her hair, she excused herself.
The vegetable garden was small, smaller than it had been before she left. Protected only by a barbed wire fence, the tomatoes looked puny, the cucumbers minuscule in relation to those in the past, and the yellow squash didnât look an ounce of edible. If the vegetables looked so dismalâŠNo, she would not assume the worst until she saw for herself.
âPa?â She pushed open the door to the greenhouse and was met with a wave of moist hot air.
It was a festival of color. Violet hydrangeas, brilliant marigolds, blush tulips, eggshell daisies. Peonies of all variety. Not an orchid in sight.
She bit back a smile at that. Heâd never been very good at nurturing things that required a bit of extra effort.
âBetty? That you?â
He peeked around a curtain of lilies of the valley. Face smudged with soil and his shirt coated in it. His gloves were worn, holes at the fingertips and the hems raggedy and frayed. Once, her mother would have mended them. Sheâd hated for any of them to look as worse off as they were. Being poor didnât mean you had to look poor.
âWell, Iâll be damned.â Her father whistled. âAn actress, in my nursery! Say, could I get an autograph?â
Sweat prickled the back of her neck. It streamed down her back and began to pool around her clavicle.
She wondered if he wanted her to blush. To feel special. Proud of. If he wanted her to laugh and jest with him. Had they ever acted as such before?
Bags nested under his eyes and wrinkles cut through his face in lines of addled age and sorrow. She wondered if he had always looked so old, so mournful. His shoulders sagged and his fingers didnât quite straighten all the way. His walk was an awkward shuffle.
Old age didnât suite him well at all.
Then again, she didnât think it suited anyone.
He stopped a few feet from her and rested himself against a table of empty planters. âHoward said he didnât think you were cominâ. Said you were making a new picture.â Picture came out as pitcher and she had to force herself not to wince at the sound.
âHow long does she have?â Elizabeth didnât feel much like making small talk. What was the point?
He touched a planter, crooked finger roaming the edge of the basin. âDoctor gave her weeks, at best. But-.â
âBut itâs not the best.â She finished for him. âI can stay until after the funeral. Mr. Mayer said thatâs perfectly fine, so long as itâs within fourteen days. After that, Iâll have to go home regardless.â
His face pinched. âYa are home, Betty.â
She looked around the nursery. She wiped a bead of sweat from her forehead. âNo, I very much am not.â
The rental house she had secured for them was a short walk from the beach and a forty minute drive from her familyâs farm. She made no use in offering Howie space, she knew better. He would not leave their mother when her time was so near.
She had neglected seeing her before leaving the house. There was no use. Her father said she barely knew him, her husband of so many years, and Howie was but a stranger. Apparently there had once been a mixture of good days and bad days when applied to her memory but now as the end drew nearer, the good days were a thing of the past.
Elizabeth meant to only see her mother once before she died and today was not that day.
âAre you sure we shouldnât have stayed there? HowieâŠâ Harry didnât bother finishing his sentence. It wasnât hard to tell where it was going.
Howie was almost as unwell as their mother. Her impending death was taking an unimaginable toll on him. But, he remained sober. For that, she had no qualm about leaving him in that house.
âIt wouldnât matter.â Elizabeth said. âWhether we are here or there, it wouldnât make a difference. Heâll be a ghost until she becomes one. You shouldnât worry about him until he leaves. Thatâs when it will happen.â
Harry lifted her suitcase on the bed and placed it next to his. He unzipped it for her and opened it up. âWhen what will happen?â
She dug through her clothes, searching for a more comfortable option to wear around the house. âHis spiral. Heâs fine now, when he can fret over her and when thereâs breath still in her lungs. And heâll be fine when we put her in the ground. But when heâs back in Hollywood and heâs alone with his thoughtsâŠheâll decline. He will spiral and all his progress will be down the drain.â
She half considered locking him up in his room. Putting a bolt on the door, hiring someone to watch him and give him meals. Throwing out all the liquor in the house. After all his hard work- after all her hard work- she would not see him regress into the former shadow of his being. She had put too much time, effort, and money into fixing him. She had given too much, sacrificed too much, for him to fall back into a state of useless impropriety.
She placed a set of silken pajamas outside the suitcase to be donned later in the evening. The lavender of the material shone as she smoothed out the minuscule wrinkles.
âPajamas.â Harry noted quietly.
âWhat about them?â
He fingered over the ruffled collar of the sleep blouse. The green of his eyes was dark, velvet almost, when he looked at her and caught her gaze. âYou saidâŠYou said you forgot to pack pajamas. And yetâŠâ
She didnât bother to stop him as he rifled through her suitcase and found the several sets of sleep clothes she had hidden under daysâ worth of outfits.
Harry laughed under his breath. âMâdamn near convinced ya didnât even need my help becominâ a fox, love. I sure as shit didnât teach ya that trick.â
Elizabeth took his hand from her suitcase and it encased it around her own. She lifted their conjoined hands and pressed her lips to his knuckles. âI can be quite resourceful when I want to be. Clever, as well.â
The black of his pupils swallowed the velvet green. A soft sigh escaped his mouth. A sigh that made her knees lose a bit of their reserve.
âYou can, eh?â He mumbled, eyes dancing between her eyes and her mouth. âSo, ya jusâ wanted to get me in your bed? Wanted me to lose my mind a little bit at the sight of ya in nothinâ but your slip?â His voice, with each word, became guttural and rasps of air. Hungered air. His free hand slid against her knee, fingers dancing up under the skirt of her dress. The pads of his fingers smooth and warm on their journey on her bare thigh. âWanted to show me what I canât have? Tease me?â His head hung on her shoulder as his hand halted on her hip. His handprint burned through the material of her underwear, fingers twitching in place. âI couldâve-the things I couldâve done to you, ElizabethâŠâ
Her breath hitched in her throat.
She knew. Some part of her knew exactly what would have happened. Had they not stopped, had Harry not separated himself from her and retreated to the far side of the motel bed, she would have let him take whatever he wanted. Any of her, all of her, had been up for grabs but he had resolved himself against it. Ready, willing as she was to hand over her virtue, he refused it.
The warmth of his breath blew against her chest. His fingers dug into her hip. He dropped her hand and pressed his palm against her sternum. âI wanna touch you. Lemme-lemme show you-lemme make you feel good. Can I make you feel good, baby?â
There was no lump in her throat to swallow. âHarryâŠâ
His lips met hers briefly. Not quite a kiss, a resting place. His nose bumped next to hers and his mouth hovering so close to her own she could feel the quiver of his bottom lip when he spoke. âMânot gonna fuck you, Elizabeth, not tonight. But I promise youâll be begging for me to by the time Iâm done.â
She took a step back from him. It was agony to lose the fire of his hands, agonizing but necessary. His hands fell, fingers twitching at his sides and his lips parted in unquenchable thirst. Elizabeth had to force her hands to steady as she fiddled with the button at the very top of her dress. âYou know I donât beg.â The button popped open with shaking pressure.
Harry shifted and his hand went to the foot of the bed. His fingers curled into the blanket.
âBut,â Elizabeth said slowly, her hands worked nimbly with the rest of the buttons on the torso of her dress, âyouâre welcome to try and make me.â
It was only a second. Nothing, really, when considering the bigger picture of life. But for a moment, when he first woke up, Harry was in Paris.
His eardrums rang with the aftermath of shells falling from the dark skies. Tangy rust and deposits of dirt burnt his tongue. Body frozen, unable to move despite every sense telling him to seek shelter, to save those around him.
And then her face is hovering over his.
Haloed by the soft glow of morning sunlight. Freckles of stardust sketched across her cheeks, eyes so dark he could almost see himself reflected back in her gaze. Those beautiful lips moving and the words lost upon the ringing in his ears.
She leaned closer to him as her palm lifted to gently touch his cheek. â-itâs only a nightmare.â Her voice shocked the rest of him into the present. âYouâre not there anymore, Harry. Youâre here with me. Youâre safe. The warâs done, you made it.â
He reached and covered her hand with his own, closing his eyes. Two deep breaths. One that shook ragged in his chest, another that tried to not happen at all.
âYouâre safe.â She repeated softly. âYouâre all right.â
When Harry opened his eyes again, she was still in her same place. âElizabeth.â Saying her name was being reborn; it was an act of cleansing the nightmare, the memory, from his brain.
She smiled the softest of smiles. âI love how you say my name. Like youâre praying.â
âMaybe I am.â
Her hand fell from his face and traced the slope of his shoulder. As she climbed out of the bed, he took in the bareness of her legs, her body shrouded only by the white tank top heâd had under his shirt the day before. Still dreamingâŠcould this still be part of his nightmare? Things that had happened, things that never would? She reached into the suitcase that had been discarded last night and pulled out a white satin robe to wrap around her body.
Outside, the ocean only a short walk away, the water was wide awake. He knew if he looked out the window, he would see the water rolling in over itself as it rustled to the shore and then crashed, only to repeat the cycle endlessly. Instead of getting up from the bed and moving to the window, he found himself content with sitting and leaning up against the headboard and simply listening to the sound of the waves crashing into the shore. Birds cawing in the distance. He wondered if it was too early for anyone to be enjoying the beach, or if there were already families out ready to take advantage of something so beautiful.
The floor creaked and his head jerked toward the door. Elizabeth was in the doorway, a glass of water in one hand. âIâm sorry. I didnât mean to creep up on you.â Her footsteps were light and soundless as she crossed the room and perched next to him on the bed. âHere, drink this.â
The cold of the glass shocked him when she pressed it into his hand. Without cease, she aided him in raising the glass to his lips and then took it back when he was finished.
âIâve never seen you like this before.â Harry mentioned as she took his hand. Her thumb ran circles over the back of his hand.
âHow do you mean?â
âLikeâŠâ he struggled to find the right word. Mothering seemed too uncomfortable. Caring wasnât correct either but soft also didnât sound right. âNurturing.â He finally settled.
One of her eyebrows cocked up in inquiry. She sat back and crossed her legs. âWell,â she sighed out, âthatâs because Iâve never slept next to you when youâve had a nightmare. Drink.â She offered him the water glass again. This time, she left it in his hand and stared him down as he took a long drink. âYou need to eat. I know the nightmares are draining.â
He circled his thumb around the rim of the glass before putting it down on the night table. âYouâre good at this, the aftermath.â He noted. He assumed it took a lot of practice to become this adept at shushing away a horrific memory. Elizabeth didnât spend much of her time with people, especially at night when someone would be unconscious. Which meant⊠âHowie gets them too, doesnât he? Nightmares. About the war.â
Her tongue darted out, licking slowly over her bottom lip. She cradled her hand around her throat  and looked up at the ceiling. âOften.â She confirmed in a small voice. Something in him broke when her bottom lip wobbled. âHe doesnât talk about what happened to him and I donât push him to. Heâs fragile.â Her voice stammered over the word like it ached her to say it. âBut I know it was horrific, whatever it was. It comes out when heâs sleeping, I think because he canât force himself to repress it then. Your nightmareâŠit isnât like that for him. His are more terrifying, violent, I think.â
His mind replayed the way her shoulders shuddered. Until he was certain he would never be able to forget it.
âViolent?â
Her hand tightened around her throat, eyes fluttering shut. Her chest racked with a breath that huffed through her nose. âItâs almost as if heâs fighting for his life, tooth and nail trying to survive. He screams and he screams and he screams. Like heâs burning alive.â
Harry couldnât help but think of how many nights Elizabeth had been awoken by the frantic screams of her brother. Screams of a man at war. He can imagine, to an extent, the things that Howie saw at war, the things that happened to him. But to wake screaming and in terror every time what happened to him would have had to be far worse than shells from the sky.
âYouâre easier to wake up.â She finally spoke again. âYou come back from it faster and you donât spook so easy as him. Sometimes Iâll wake him but heâs not awake, not really. His mind is still there, in that awful place and he doesnât know meâŠdoesnât know his own strength.â
Harry swallowed. Elizabethâs hand finally fell from her throat. There were slight red marks from the pressure of her fingers pressed against the delicate column.
He doesnât know me.
Doesnât know his own strength.
Had heâŠhad her brother hurt her? It would be easy, inevitable almost. A man shredded by his nightmares, forced to relive them over and over. The panic overtaking his body and his mind and putting him back in the place he was so desperately trying to forget. And his sister, in trying to care for him, to regain his peace, would be but a piece of that nightmare, she would be the enemy that threatened it all.
âElizabethâŠâ Harry sighed softly.
Her eyes snapped to him. Perhaps she could see it on his face. The knowing. The understanding. The truth. âIt was once, just once. And it wasnât as bad as youâre probably thinking.â She must not know that when she lies, a divot appears just under her bottom lip. âHe didnât mean it.â Elizabeth cemented. âHe didnât know. It was my fault, really. I shouldnât have grabbed him. He didnât know me.â
Pushing the subject wouldnât get him anywhere. She would burrow down and spend eternity concealing whatever her brother had done. As much as she got on to him and complained about him, Harry knew that when it came down to it, Elizabeth would do whatever it took to protect her brother.
It was just a door. A simple wooden door. What halted her wasnât the door so much as what lay beyond it. The door would creak as she pushed it open. The room would be dark-washed, only the barest of light coming from thick curtain covered windows. The bed would be there and in itâŠ
Howie had called just after noon, right as Harry had managed to convince her to go down to the beach. Despite her annoyance at her freckles, Harry adored them and was willing to force her into the sunlight to bring them out further. The doctor, as Howie reported through the static-ridden phone, was leaving. Their mother had suffered a horrible night and most likely would not make it through the next forty-eight hours.
His voice had trembled when he said the words. When sheâd asked about their father, Howie told her he was in the nursery, had been all morning.
Alone. Heâd been left alone in the house with their dying mother and had received the news. Alone.
Elizabeth had slammed the phone down. She had wanted to throw something, to see something break and shatter.
Now, she stood outside the door of her parentâs bedroom and, as luck would have it, could not muster up the courage to open the damn door.
âElizabeth?â
This was how the doctor knew. A good day for her memory. Howie said the doctor referred to it as being awake. She could remember things, faces, her life. She remembered and yet still knew the end was near. She had remembered that last day Elizabeth had spent before moving to Hollywood, remembered the argument, remembered and wanted to see her anyway.
Elizabeth didnât expect an apology or kind words or much of anything in the way of mother-daughter bonding. What she expected was to be told to continue what sheâd been doing: take care of her brother.
She didnât need to be told or reminded. Sheâd always done so. She always would.
Elizabeth exhaled and pressed her palm against the door to push it open.
The room was dark, the air stale and warm. Little light bled through the curtains but she could tell that it looked the same as it always had. There were little embroidered cloths hanging on the walls. A picture of Elizabeth and Howie as children framed on the dresser next to a framed photo of their parents on their wedding day. In the window sat a lone blue poppy. Drooping in a pot of dry soil.
Howie.
Her mother was lying in the bed, only her head propped up by a pillow. The blankets were pulled taut around her with her hands folded neatly on top of them. She looked close enough to death that Elizabeth had to wonder if she could feel it happening to her. Her cheeks were sunken in and her eyes hollow with dark rings around them. Her skin was loose in places, tight in others, with a sickening pale grey look to it. Hair but a few patches spread far between on her scalp, riddled with scabs. And she was thin. The kind of thin that could not be fixed with a few helpings of meat and potatoes.
âIs itâŠitâs just the two of us?â Her voice was dry and feeble. Like it took every strength to get the words out.
Elizabeth looked back at the singular flower in the window. âAs you asked, yes. Papa is in the nursery, of course. And I sent Harry and Howie into town for a few things.â The house was incredibly low on basic stocks of food. âDid you need something?â
The laugh that her mother produced sounded like a dying cough. Raspy gasps muddled with strangled by the inability to breathe properly. âYou never much liked me, did you?â
So, they were going to do this then? Elizabeth pushed the door back, leaving it only open a crack before walking the rest of the way into the room. âDonât be so-.â
âYou didnât.â Her mother snapped in a surprisingly ferocious tone. Who knew she still had the strength? âDonât lie, it ainât ladylike.â She coughed again, louder this time. âYa didnât like me, ever, and ya never needed me. Not the way Howie did.â
Elizabeth staved off the roll of her eyes. It was impossible for him not to need their mother when she had coddled him his entire childhood. âHowie,â Elizabeth reminded her, âhas always been babied. I havenât. Iâve always been mature.â
Her mother was quick to shoot that notion down. âAlways quick to get outta here.â She corrected. âSaw it in your eyes first time I took ya to a picture. You were gone, very second that Ginger Rogers came on screen. She stole ya from me.â
The way her mother talkedâŠas if their trip to that film showing had been an effort of bonding between mother and daughter. As if it hadnât been for Howieâs sake but the other way around. There her mother lay dying and flippantly attempting to rewrite the past into one where they were close.
She remembered that day quite well. It had been the day that changed the trajectory of her whole life. The second she saw Ginger Rogers, life had a new meaning. There was true purpose, a path, a light in the darkness. She just hadnât realized how apparent it would have been to everyone else. Especially the woman who had never paid her much mind.
And now she was trying to act like that film had taken something pivotal from her. As if taking Elizabeth and Howie to that film was the worst mistake of her life because it ignited Elizabethâs dreams.
There was no way that Elizabeth could have been stolen from her mother. She had never had her in the first place. Elizabeth had never belonged to anyone but herself. âPeople arenât stolen, Mama.â
Her mother clucked her tongue. âTheir hearts can be. Their dreams. Just look at your brother.â Ah, there it was. The inevitable turn to Howie. Here now was the reason. âThat war robbed him of everything. NowâŠnow heâs nothing but a drunkard and a gambler.â
Perhaps more than her mother trying to rewrite their history was their mother dismissing her favored son. Writing off his hard work the past while. Dismissing progress she herself could not foster in him.
Elizabeth wouldnât stand for it. She would not allow this woman to speak down on a son who loved her so much it would kill him to lose her. âHeâs recovering.â She snapped at her mother. âAnd, might I add, with no assistance from you or Pa.â
If her sudden rise in tone affected her mother, the older woman didnât show it. âHe needed a fresh start. We couldnât give him that here.â
Elizabeth scoffed so viciously that it caused real pain in the back of her throat. âThatâs the lie youâve been telling yourself for pawning him off on me? Is it working, Mama? Has it absolved your guilt for what you did?â Her cheeks burned with a desperate need to scream. She clenched her fists at her sides to keep from flinging and breaking things. The crescents of her nails dug deep into the skin of her palms so painfully she had to bite the inside of her cheek to keep from hissing. âYou coddled him his entire life, made him weak and soft. You put those notions in his head about going off to fight in that war and coming back a hero. And then,â her voice shattered but she didnât care, the part of her she had been trying for so long to suffocate broke free like a wild horse, âwhen he came home, he wasnât the son you sent off and that wasnât good enough for you.â
No one, no one, got the right to think they were able to talk down on her brother. No one had the right to be ashamed of him. Not when she had picked every broken piece of him up and rebuilt him. All by herself.
She didnât give a damn that her mother was on her deathbed. She didnât care that Death itself was quite literally in the next room awaiting her mother. Being close to death would not save her mother from this.
âBetty, please-.â
She barely registered the words, the non-affectionate nickname. Her mother was not among the small few who got to refer to her as anything but her Christian name. âSo, what did it? Was it the gambling? The drinking?â Elizabeth paused. Â âOr, was it the nightmares?â Her mother didnât utter a word. At her silence, Elizabeth smiled. âIt was the screaming, wasnât it?â If she focused hard enough, she could hear the echoes of Howieâs screams pounding against her skull. The phantom force of his hand around her throat, trying to stifle the breath from her until there was nothing left. âMiddle of the night, worst sounds youâve ever heard. Did it break your heart to hear him crying out for you, for you to help him, to bring him home? Or could you just not stand having a broken son?â
She had endured the screaming. She had endured the near death experience. She had fixed Howie when no one else would. And she would do it again soon. Whether she wanted the responsibility or not, she would do it. If she didnât, there would be no one else to help him. And then he would wither away, crumble in upon himself and turn to nothing. He would be the death of himself.
Her mother looked away. The womanâs throat bobbed. If she cried, that was it. Elizabeth would walk out and drive straight back to Hollywood. No matter what. âHollywood has made you cruel, Elizabeth.â
Elizabeth leaned over the foot of the bed and her hands buried into the soft quilting of the blanket. Her movement caused her mother to look down the bed at her. âNo, Mama, Iâve always been this.â This was the beast that Harry was so insistent lurked beneath her eyes. This was the secretive version of her that he had been adamant would one day show its teeth. âHad I been like Howie, needy and dependent and clinging to your skirts like a babe, I would have been soft. Weak. And then I never would have left this abysmal hell.â
âLike me.â Her mother spoke quietly. Not with ill will or malice. It was gentle knowing. Elizabeth didnât bother confirming. âYou meant everything you said that day?â
Elizabeth stood back up. âEvery word.â
Her mother nodded once. âDo you ever wish you could take it back? Leave us on better terms?â
She canât help but smile again. Try as she might, her mother would never understand her. They could have lived together a lifetime and Elizabeth would have remained a stranger to the woman that birthed her.
âSee,â Elizabeth laughed hoarsely, âthat really shows just how little you know me, Mama. I have never once regretted anything Iâve said or done. I donât entertain regret, or shame, or guilt.â
This time, her mother was the one to smile. And she hated it. The way her mother looked amused. As if she had caught her in a trap. âYou will, girl. Believe me. One day, when youâve ruined yourself and that poor fella youâve drug here, when youâve burned the person you love to the core and all thatâs left are ashes that choke the life outta ya, youâll regret it all.â
Elizabeth stood, stunned. Her mouth went dry, tongue suddenly too big. How did she-?
âHowie talks to me. Tells me about ya. When we talk on the phone, when heâs here.â Her mother added as if reading her mind. âHe may love me but youâre his lifeline, always have been. He raves about you, that brother of yours, about how youâve pulled him up, taken care of him even though you donât wanna. And heâs told me all about your little turtledove.â
She couldnât even swallow. Humming filled her ears, liquid fire coursing through her veins.
âThe contract, the clause, the sneaking around. How you love that man but youâre too afraid of losing your career to really show it, or say a word.â
âHe had no right to-.â
But her mother wasnât finished. Elizabeth had hashed herself and now it was her motherâs turn. âWhen itâs all gone, when youâve lost everything and the only person youâve got left in your corner is your weak and soft brother, youâll see.â Elizabeth bit down so hard on her tongue, blood burst around her teeth. âYou always did love flowers. So good with them. One day, soon, I think, youâll reap what youâve sown, Elizabeth. And youâll be able to water the Garden itself with the tears youâll spill.â
She wanted desperately to say something back. To spit back words of such hatred and vile obscenity that it would shock her mother dead. But the words would not come. She could think of nothing so horrid to say. All she could do was stare her mother down before she grabbed the poppy flower from the window and stormed from the room.
The funeral was as debilitatingly morbid as Elizabeth had imagined it would be. Two hours of incessant prayer from the preacher- and in the heat no less. Howieâs strangled sobs.
When the time came, Elizabeth had to pry him from the six foot deep hole in the ground, afraid he was going to pitch himself down into the darkness with their mother. Like a good sister, she offered to stay with him or for him to stay in the house with she and Harry. But Howie refused and insisted on being there for their father. Their father who seemed to have barely noticed that his wife was no longer with them. Elizabeth had given Howie a healthy dose of laudanum and waited for him to sleep before leaving.
Now, she and Harry strolled along the beach. Day was losing its momentum fast as the sky turned from peach pinks, russet oranges, and ruby reds into hazy clouds of dark grey. Harry, in his fascinating way, would not speak. He only walked beside her, his hand wrapped around hers as they carried their shoes in their other hands. Up ahead, the old lighthouse loomed. The light no longer worked and for all intents and purposes, she wasnât sure the last time it had properly been used. It was halfway abandoned when she was a girl.
From the moment Howie had called the night before to tell her that their mother had passed, all she could hear was the violent words she had been thrust through with the morning before. Would she regret everything one day? Would she ruin what was held between she and Harry? Had she already? Was there any way to keep him and her career? Or was the only way to keep from destroying what they had to end it now?
It would hurt like hell. At first, for sure. But maybe time would absolve the wound and smooth it over until it became nothing more than a dull ache. She could handle a dull ache. She could not handle the searing pain, the choking on the ashes of the fire she started.
Something cold pinched her forehead.
â-storm.â
âWhat was that?â She glanced around. She stopped, pulling him with her into pause. Another burst of cold dropped on the top of her head. âDid you feel-?â
âItâs about to storm, I think.â Harry looked out at the ocean. The water was as dark as the sky was becoming. The evening tide rolling back and then speeding toward the shore with fierce velocity. White seafood broke at her feet and cool water flooded over her ankles.
The rain came suddenly and without relent. Thick, heavy drops of cold water that broke harshly against her skin. Thunder rumbled over the sea and mere moments later, lightning struck. She looked back in the direction theyâd come and realized just how far they had truly spent walking in silence. Their little rental house wasnât to be seen at all.
And storms like this oneâŠIt wouldnât do well for them to be out in the middle of it for long.
âItâs going to get worse.â She told him. âAnd weâre too far from the house.â Raindrops pelleted her face as she looked up at him. âWe canât stay out in this. We need to-.â The lighthouse. No one used it, not anymore, at least she assumed they didnât. âWeâll be all right in the lighthouse until it calms down.â
His hand was warm and wet around hers as they ran toward the old lighthouse. Wet sand squished between her toes and she had to focus on her steps to keep from falling. Water seeped into her eyes and matted her hair to her face and bare shoulders. Theyâd freeze from drying off. She hoped there were blankets or something inside.
Harry dropped her hand when they reached the base of the lighthouse. The door didnât open when he turned the knob. âFuck.â He swore under his breath. He rolled his shoulders and bodied himself into the door. It budged but didnât open. With one more slam of his shoulder, the door burst open.
He ushered her inside before following and slamming the door shut. He pushed once to ensure it wouldnât falter against the storm winds.
Elizabeth dropped her shoes and looked around. It was evident no one had utilized the place in years. The surfaces were dusty, the air damp and stale. Her nose wrinkled at the smell of abandonment.
âYou think there are candles or lamps in here?â Harry inquired. âMight be nice to have a little light when the last of itâs gone outside.â
She wrapped her arms around herself but couldnât fight off the shiver. Without the constant feel of the rain mixing with the warm outside air, being drenched was getting cold fast. âIâll look for blankets if you try to find something to light.â
Harry nodded. He pushed the wet tendrils of hair from her face and kissed her temple. âWatch your step, yeah? Donât wanna get cut on something.â
They went their separate ways. Elizabeth found herself going up the spiraled metal stairs in search of the residential rooms. Most lighthouses had a keeper who lived inside to be in constant operation of the light. Hopefully, the last one had left some things behind. The stairs gave a little with each step she took, just enough that her hand stayed tight around the railing. She stopped at the second flight and ventured off toward the shut door.
The bedroom was small, or she assumed it had once been a bedroom. There wasnât a bed, exactly. A tiny cot that looked it would break under the smallest amount of pressure. Just a mattress. But stacked on the shelf that sat caddy corner to the curved wall was a pile of blankets. She glanced down at the floor to check the footpath before walking to the shelf. The window next to it overlooked the sea. Even in the growing darkness, she could see the massive volume of the waves. They seemed to grow larger each time they came back to the shore. Out further, the sea looked malevolent, dangerous. Her stomach pulled itself in a knot and she stepped back. A shiver raked down her spine and had her snatching the pile of blankets from the shelf and hurrying back down the stairs.
She nearly tripped twice on her way back down to the main level. Her breath burned in her lungs and she set the blankets on the three legged table close to the wall.
An oil lamp set lit under a circular window. Harry had managed to find matches and seven candles, all now lit and left in a small perimeter.
âI found some-.â
Her words died in her throat.
He was naked. Well, almost naked. Harry had shed his shirt and pants, having laid them over the back of a chair to dry. All he was left in were a pair of damp looking white underwear. The fabric hugged the muscles of his thighs and was cut low enough at the waist to peekaboo two ferns inked into his hipbones. The butterfly at his sternum seemed like a personal invitation to hug herself to the warmth of him. And the sparrows at his shoulders seemed as good of places as any to place her hands.
What she had the most trouble with, though, was the certain bulge in his underwear.
Despite the chill of her wet clothes, her skin went very hot. She swallowed a breath and managed to tear her gaze to his face. â-blankets. I got blankets.â
Shit. She couldnât do this. Something deep inside her cinched when her brain brought back the image of him standing there in his underwear, justâŠlooking at her.
His hand went to her shoulder and she bit down on her lip. He was warm, so warm. Like a good fire on a cold night. âYouâre going to catch a cold if you stay in those wet clothes, Elizabeth.â
She knew that. God, she knew that.
âUh, yeah. I k-know. Thank you.â
âI can turn around, you know. Iâm not a heathen.â
She thought of the feel of his hands on her. That night in the motel when he had been hesitant to touch her but she had encouraged him. How he had stopped anything too overwhelming from happening between them. And two nights ago, when he had begged to touch her, to adore her.
Can I make you feel good, baby?
And she had let him. He had gone as far as he wanted, or at least, as far as he thought she was comfortable. He had used his hands to pleasure her over and over until she was nothing but a writhing, breathless heap on the bed. Heâd been gentle but there was something savage in the way he controlled himself. As if it took everything he had to use only his hands. Sheâd seen the way he eyed what was between her legs, the way he licked his lips and his mouth hung open in reverie.
Elizabeth had never felt soâŠreal but in those moments. Her insides twisting and coming apart in spirals of bright lights and his name breathless on her lips. The feel of his mouth, open and hot, against her skin.
She wanted it. Craved it. It had been tasted and now she feared she would starve for it forever.
âElizabeth?â
It wasnât a decision, not really. If it was, the deep most part of her brain made it without telling the rest. She took the step and wrapped her arm around his neck, pulling him down so their lips met in a heated kiss.
His hand slid down, barely brushing over her breast before resting on her lip. His fingers dug for purchase in the wet material of her dress. âYou really should-,â he broke the kiss, his lips still hovering over hers, â-get this off you before you freeze.â
She debated doing it herself. Making him watch as she stripped herself down to her undergarments. She just didnât think she could go that long without him touching her. âThen take it off me.â
His eyes flicked to hers in question and she refused to elaborate. She wasnât bluffing. He had to know that.
Harryâs forehead rested against hers as his hands traveled to the button that was clasped at the place where her collarbones met. His hands shook as he undid the first button and she heard the little piece of air that he sucked in. He looked at her again.
âThat one little button isnât going to do much in terms of this dress coming off, Harry.â She gave him a small encouraging smile. âYouâre going to have to do more than that.â
Harry took his time in undoing the buttons. She realized on the third that he was giving her time to change her mind. Being respectful, as always. By the time he got to her waist, the dress was hanging off her. He unclasped the final button, the one that rested just over the apex of her thighs. His throat bobbed but he didnât speak. Instead, his roved his hands back up her chest and pushed the dress from her shoulders. His eyes met hers as the dress pooled at her feet.
âThere.â His voice hitched. âLemme get you a blanket to wrap around you.â His eyes flickered down to her chest before he turned away and went to the blankets.
Her skin all over was covered in gooseflesh. She shifted her weight on her feet and took the blanket that he offered her. But instead of wrapping it around her shoulders, she fluffed it out and laid it down on the floor.
âElizabeth-.â
She ignored him as she took two more of the blankets and laid them on top of the other. With her foot, she pressed down on the three layers. That seemed comfortable enoughâŠ
She grabbed the last blanket from the table and sat down on the makeshift pallet on the floor. After spreading the blanket overtop the others, she looked up at him. âWell, are you going to join me or not? Iâm getting cold down here all by myself.â
Wordlessly, he sat down next to her. She scooted closer to him so that her knee bumped his. Elizabeth cupped his jaw and turned his face, sealing her lips to his. His hand on his thigh, nails biting into the soft flesh there. His kiss burned with a fever so urgent it made her chest tight.
She slid herself into his lap and carded her fingers in his hair. Like a meal, she swallowed the moan that he slipped into her mouth. Calloused fingers scratched the skin of her chest as he explored her. The hardness of his erection pressed against her core and like a scratch with an itch, she rocked her body to damn herself with more of it.
Harry shuddered under her, his whole body moving and a groan catching in his throat. ââLizabeth, wait.â
She shook her head. âNo, no. I donât want to wait. I want this. I want you. Now. Always. Forever.â
His pressured his hands into her hips, stilling her rocking movements. The forests of his eyes bore into her. A singular chestnut curl rested on his forehead, solitary in its beauty. âAre youâŠyouâre sure?â He didnât bother to mask the crack in his voice.
Her heart pounded in her chest. This was something that, if done, would not be able to be undone. It was not as simple as unbuttoning her dress. It wasnât as chaste as a kiss. It wasâŠit was becoming as physically close to him as she could be. It was giving away a part of herself that could never be gotten back. This would be the true unrecoverable intimacy.
âI am.â She breathed against his lips. âWhen it comes to you, I am always sure.â
He licked over his bottom lip and his tongue barely caught her own mouth. The fractal feel was just enough to tizzy her brain in several directions. None of which were innocent in nature. âBut-but your contractâŠthe clauseâŠElizabeth, this-.â
She cupped his face with her hands and kissed him lightly on the mouth. She was breaking every other rule. What was one more? âI donât give a damn about any of that, Harry. Right now, all I care about is you. All I want is you. And I know you want me too.â
The corner of his mouth twitched. âIs that righâ?â
Her mouth spread in a smile. âYes.â
He jerked forward, kissing her again. It was with an passion that set all of her being alight. His own hips rocked up against hers, knocking his erection closer to her heat. He made a comment about the bedeviled nature of brassieres before promptly removing hers. The air was cool against her bare breasts and her nipples reacting pertly to the change, hardened and pointing.
âGod-hell-.â His voice broke. Both his hands roamed over her breasts, kneading and massaging the supple flesh. âIâm dead. I musâ be fuckinâ dead. Gone straighâ up to Heaven.â
His thumbs rolled over her nipples before pinching them between his pointer fingers. Her head lolled back with a shuddering sigh as his nose traveled down her throat and between the valley of her breasts. She curled her fingers deep in his hair when his tongue licked over each breast and his teeth caught each nipple in a tantalizing play.
âBest fuckinâ tits Iâve ever seen. My God, Elizabeth.â
It was insanely pleasuring to know that even her bare existence was perfect. She hadnât any control over this part of her life, her body was simply the way it was made to be. And it was made perfect.
His nose bumped her chin before his mouth captured hers again. One hand continued to play with her breasts as the other trailed down to her underwear. She stilled when his fingers crept below the fabric of her underwear and skimmed over the skin. He delved further and found the wetness that had been pooling between her legs.
He smiled against her mouth. âSo damn wet, my fuckinâ fox.â He pushed his fingers inside her, grinning as she gasped at the sensation. The two digits curved and beckoned inside her in a ceaseless pattern. âYou like it when I fuck you with my fingers, donât you baby?â
âY-yes. Fuck, yes.â
He chuckled quietly at the break in her voice. âI know you do, honey. Goddamn, you feel good. Canât wait to get my cock in this perfect cunt of yours.â His teeth nipped at her earlobe. âGonna fuck you good and right, like you deserve.â
Elizabeth undulated her hips with the rhythm of his hand, savoring the feeling of his fingers inside her. The pad of his thumb rubbed against the most sensitive part of her. The pressure in the pit of her stomach was mounting, rising like the waves of the ocean just outside their safe haven. With each new repetition of his pattern, it grew stronger and more intense inside her. She could feel it bubbling and boiling, reaching from her toes all the way up to her skull. âPlease-,â she whimpered, âdonât stop.â
Their lips met again, this time a clash of teeth and spit. With one hand, he rolled and pinched at her nipple while his other worked tirelessly to bring forth a wave of pleasure. She let one of her hands slide down his shoulder and torso to the waistline of his underwear. His breath hiccuped as her hand slipped beneath the material.
The hairs there were coarse and thick. As her own release was building, her hand curved around the base of his cock. She didnât move it, not yet, instead reveling in the pulsing thickness of him. She slid her hand up the length of him until she reached the wet tip.
âSee what you do to me?â Harry asked hoarsely. âFeel what you do to me?â
His cock throbbed in her grasp and the thought of it doing that same thing while inside of her walls was enough to send her over the edge and spiraling through her own release. Harryâs fingers continued to coax every bit of her climax and then some.
âYou look so pretty when you come all over my hand. Canât wait to see what you look like coming on my cock.â
Harry laid her back on the blankets. He sat on his knees, staring over her in awed silence. In that moment, illicit and dangerous as it was, nowhere else had ever felt as good. She hadnât been a great many places in the world but she knew that nowhere would ever feel the way being with him felt. Nowhere would be this lovely. Not even Heaven. She cocked her head to the side and reached, grabbing his hand.
âHarry.â
âMon amoureuse.â
She sat up. âYou feel like home. Iâm with you and Iâm home.â
He raised her hand to his mouth and kissed the back of it. âIâm home with you too, Elizabeth.â He dropped her hand. âYou can change your mind, I need you to know that.â But he was already slipping her underwear down past her knees. âIf youâre not one hundred-.â
âI havenât changed my mind.â She interceded. âHave you?â
He laughed, shaking his head. âNo. Fuck no.â He got her underwear past her ankles and tossed them aside. âItâs going to hurt a little at first.â He shimmed out of his own underwear and kicked them somewhere. Harry let his hands dance across her as he pushed her legs apart with his knee and hovered over her. Iâll try to make it as painless as I can but-.â
Elizabeth steeled herself. The tip of him was brushing against her folds like the worldâs cruelest tease. âIâm Elizabeth goddamn Dandridge. I can take a little pain.â
A hand skirted up her thigh and hooked her leg around his. The only sound as he slowly and with the gentlest ease pushed into her was the sound of their combined breathing and the rage of the storm outside. The heaviness of him burrowed deep inside her more and more until at last he stopped and leaned his forehead against hers.
âJesus-.â Harryâs sentence splintered. âSo fuckinâ incredible.â His lips met hers briefly, tongue poking out to breach her lips. âFeel okay?â
She nodded, evening out her breath. The pressure was a bit intense but nothing she couldnât get used to. âCan you-can you move? I want you to move.â
She didnât miss him calling her needy under his breath. He pulled out slowly, just as slowly as he had pushed his way in, stopped for a second, and then burrowed back inside quicker than before. With each thrust, he moved faster and with each thrust, she began to meet movements in the same rhythm. Her hips moved with his.
âDoinâ so good, baby. Look aâ the way you take me.â Harry grunted into the shell of her ear. âAtta girl, âLizabeth. Thatâs my girl.â
Her hips rose up from the floor to meet him prematurely and she rolled her hips once he was fully back inside her. It was like nothing she had experienced before. Something you couldnât help but crave endlessly after tasting it once. She felt a fool for having denied them this pleasure for so long.
Each thrust brought forth a wave of decadent pleasure until they were creating a tsunami of it within her. Her breath tightened in her chest as Harry used his hand to attend to that sweet spot of nerves between her legs. Every part of her insides seemed to quiver with want, desire, need. It thrummed through her until her only thoughts were of the ecstasy that was escalating to a peak.
âOne day mâgonna fuck you with my tongue. Wonât stop âtil Iâve got the taste of you on my tongue forever.â
âH-Harry-.â
His mouth was warm kissing her temple. âI know, baby, I can feel ya clenching up, pulsating âround my cock. Go on, wanna feel you come all over me, wanna see you.â
Though her eyes were cinched shut she could still feel him watching her as it finally became too much and the euphoria of her second climax barreled through her. Harryâs encouraging words were lost upon her in the humming in her ears. She barely felt his own release spurt onto her stomach. Her mind blissed out and it was only when he was returning, naked and with a dusty cloth, that she finally focused back in on reality.
âHow do you feel?â Harry murmured as he rubbed the cloth over her stomach. âAny pain?â
There was a dull throb between her legs, yes, but she could hardly register it. Her mind was still not fully wrapped around the fact that she had committed perhaps the most atrocious crime against her career that she could have. And truthfully, she didnât much care.
No one would ever know so how could it really be a crime? As long as they continued to be careful and remained a secret, everything would be perfectly well. She could have both. Her mother had been wrong. She could have Harry and have her career. Nothing would have to be sacrificed or get burnt.
Elizabeth sat up the moment he finished cleaning her stomach. Her index finger ran down the slope his jaw and she beckoned him forward in a sweet kiss. âI feel like you are the best thing thatâs ever happened to me.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Summary: Tuesday, day 3/7: All worries are forgotten with the promise of a nice day on Fort Gibson Lake and Y/N learns more about Harryâs past. âGreed, like the love of comfort, is a kind of fear.â-C.C.
Warning: language, mentions of Heaven and Hell, mentions of domestic abuse, demon!Harry being unnaturally soft, fluff, SMUT, stealing, the usual suspects
Read Part i, ii, and iii here
--------------
They donât meet in her dream. Thereâs no reunion in a vivid and wild dreamscape during her slumber. Thereâs only blank, solid sleep and pure rest. The thought tickles her brain as she fades back into consciousness. While grateful for the night of rest, sheâs a bit disappointed that Harry forfeited their nightly escape.
That is, until she remembers where she is. Whose bed sheâs in.Â
There was no need for him to saturate her mind during the night and take her somewhere fantastic and make her feel alive; heâd been asleep next to her all night long. Theyâd been wrapped in each otherâs arms.Â
Raising up with a deep yawn and stretching out her arms, Y/N wonders if he slept as soundly as she did. Sunlight peaks through the mostly drawn curtains of his massive bedroom and she glances down to fully realize the empty spot of bed next to her.Â
With a worrying frown and a burgeoning dull ache all through her head, she tumbles from the bed. âHarry?â His name comes out timid, creeping fear of perhaps waking up totally alone in his personal space starting to coat her insides.
Until, âKitchen,â is echoed through the apartment and she breathes a sigh of relief.Â
Smoothing over her nightgown, she pads out of his room and is greeted with the smell of fresh coffee and maple syrup. Harryâs at his stove, topless and wearing a slack pair of satiny salmon-toned pajama bottoms, back turned to her with a spatula in his hand. His hips sway to the rhythm of a mellow-natured song drifting from the radio above his fridge.Â
âYouâre a horrible dancer.âÂ
He spins around, hot cake on spatula and a betrayed expression on his face. She shuffles her weight from one foot to the other as his eyes canvas over her body, taking in the thin and hardly coverable material of the nightgown he so graciously-and sneakily- conjured up last night. His heated gaze brings forth the memory of his hands expertly peeling tight leather pants from her body, his mouth leaving hot panting kisses against her bare skin, dull nails scratching and awakening an itch sheâs learning cannot be completely satiated.
âBaby, Iâve got moves thatâll stop that heart of yours.â He deadpans.Â
The tile floor of the kitchen is chilly under her bare feet as she takes the necessary steps toward him. Harry remains still until sheâs standing right before him. Her eyes flick to the hot cake positioned on the spatula and she motions for him to free his hands. He does as demanded, dropping the breakfast delicacy onto a plate with several others and leaving the spatula next to the dish.Â
âWhy donât you show me some of those moves, daddy?âÂ
Harryâs eyes shade a darker green before he lunges forward and grabs her by the back of the neck. Their mouths meet messily in a clamber of lips and grazing teeth. His fingers pressure into the back of her thigh and then he lifts her leg, securing it around his back. He grunts into her mouth and she follows the wordless command, circling her other leg in a similar fashion. His arm under her butt to hold her in place, he turns and hoists her onto the counter, never breaking their kiss.
Now at eye-level with him, she leans back to admire him. The dewy morning sunshine passes a cherubic light onto his features, making him appear delicately sculpted. She cards her fingers through his rough morning curls and dips down to hover her mouth over his. âThat all you got?â
âThat all I-? Fuckinâ brat, whenâd you get so damn brazen?âÂ
Before she can tell him that itâs purely and totally his fault, that heâs the one who coaxed this primal desire from a deeply-earthed part of her core, heâs yanking her to the edge of the counter and shoving her legs apart. He pauses, gaze hardened and stuck on the image of her panties beneath her nightie. Slowly, his line of sight lifts back until their eyes meet.
âHarry-.â
He shushes her. âMâgonna fuck you with my mouth. Since you woke up with an attitude. Unless you donât-?â
âShut up and do it.â
Y/N has never been vocal about her needs or wants. Sheâs gone through life submissively and silently. Sheâs done as told and accepted what everyone else has told her that she wants, what she needs. She didnât need a mother. She didnât want to be friends with those floozy girls from school. She didnât need a college education. Of course she wanted to marry Jonah. Of course she wanted his children. She never gave a second thought about what she actually wanted or needed because she was never given the space to decide.
Enter: Harry. Copacetic, mind-boggling, freeing, kind-hearted Harry. He didnât have to ask her about wants or needs. With a single touch, he knew. But he asked anyway. He encouraged, ordered even, that she speak her mind and ask-sometimes even demand- for what she wanted. He let her tell him what she needed. And always, always, he gives.Â
Heâs allowed her for the space to pick and choose, to ask and tell. Her questions are allowed, her orders pressured. Heâs given her freedom and now sheâs drunk on it and how powerful it feels and she never wants to let it go.
With him, she doesnât have to.Â
Harryâs mouth spreads in an impressed grin before he sinks down to his knees on the floor. He gives another good yank on her legs until sheâs mostly off the counter and her legs are positioned around his shoulders. He exhales against the inside of her thigh, fingers dancing up the skin until he meets the hem of her nightdress. He orders her to hold it up and happily, she complies.Â
âFuck,â he groans, nudging his nose into the soft skin of her thigh as his fingers play with the waistband of her underwear, âIâm bloody obsessed with you. What have you done to me?â
Using her pointer and middle finger, she lifts his chin up for him to look at her. âThe same thing youâve done to me.â
He presses his cheek against her thigh and hums contently. His mouth seals around the place where her thigh and pelvis meet and his teeth nip at sensitive skin. All at once, his fingers dig into the cottony material of her underwear and strip them down to her knees before ripping them clean down the middle. The torn shreds of fabric fall mercilessly to the tile floor.
âIf you keep ripping my underwear, I wonât have any left and Iâll have to go bare under my clothes.â
At the thought of her wearing nothing under her pretty skirts and frilly dresses, he nips lovingly into her skin again. But then the thought of her bare ass rubbing against the leather of the pants she wore last night surges forward and he groans again. The mental image of pulling her pants down or removing a skirt and being greeted with nothing but her makes his dick painfully hard.
âWhat a tragedy that would be.â He mutters. He gives her no warning before going in face-first and greeting her bare sex with an enthusiastic nature. He keeps a hand clasped around her ass to force her close and prevent her from moving away, other hand secured at her hip.
She lets out a breathy sigh, arching her back and inching closer to him. Her body, soft, pliant, totally and completely his, squirms at the wet and foreign impression his tongue makes into her folds. With each lick of his tongue, his nose brushes over that overly sensitive section of nerves and her core tightens at the feeling.Â
Between licks and sucks and little nips of his teeth, her whole body feels as if itâs suspended in the air. Her brain is fuzzy and a whirlwind of thoughts she canât begin to process. The one that stands out above everything else is the single, neon etching of his name in bold letters. The thought reverberates into vocalization, feathery mewls and ragged pants and broken iterations of his name.
When his mouth suctions against her bundle of nerves, her fingers jettison into his curly locks and tug hard. Harry grunts and leans back to stare up at her. From this angle, the dim yellow light above his stove halos and backlights her form curiously and spectacularly, making her appear as a finely tuned and exquisite angel. A sincerely fucked-out angel, but an angel nevertheless.Â
Sweat sheens the available expanse of her clavicle, shining beads rolling down toward the hills and valley of her cleavage. The column of her neck arched as her head reclines back in divine ecstasy. Bedridden hair swept behind her shoulders. Lips parted in the aching build of sweet release and half-lidded hazy eyes turned upward toward a God sheâs on the path of abandoning.
Harryâs never much thought of God before. Truth be told, heâs never much thought of Lucifer either. Their twin existences are so far removed from the current reality, they remain bedtime stories and myths of old. But everyone knows, even the denizens of Hell, that God has to be credited for all things in Creation. From his hands stemmed all life. So, in a way, demons are his fault. Somehow. And heâs been off the grid for the past several millennia, everyone knows that too. His job done, heâs enjoying his eternal Sunday rest day.Â
But her...thereâs no way. Sheâs no mere seam in the matrix, no clean cut descendent of the long line of mortality. It canât be. Harry cannot and will not see her as such. God may be gone, but he came back one day to create her, specially crafting together all things beautiful and good and right and pure in the world and she was the end result.Â
His ducky.
When the cease of his oral ministrations registers, her face falls down toward his. âWhatâs wrong?â
Harryâs tongue polishes over dewy lips and he once again leans his cheek against the damp skin of her thigh. âYouâre beautiful.â Her cheeks flare up with rose tinted blood rush and she turns away from him. âHey,â his voice goes soft, âlook at me.â When she turns back to him, her bottom lip is worried between her teeth. âThis, me anâ you, Iâve never wanted someone the way I want you.âÂ
âYou have to say that,â she spouts out wryly, âyour tongue was just inside my vagina.â
Laughter sputters out of him and he tries to hide his widening smile in the crease of her knee. His chuckling dies down and sinks into her flesh to remain forever a piece of this happy moment before he looks back up at her. âIâve done more with considerable less feeling. But you, you, duck, are the most important person thatâs ever been in my life. And Iâve lived a long ass time.â He lifts her legs from his shoulders and plants her feet on the floor before he pulls himself to his feet, entire notion of having her for breakfast gone because his heart is stuttering and he wants to keep it while he can. These feelings donât last forever, in his experience, and heâs got the mind and determination to relish in them until they disappear as all things inevitably do.
Harry tucks her hair back behind her ears and holds her face with his hands. Her eyes blink long and slow, doe eyes wide as dark lashes flutter with sincere tenderness. All of a sudden, she circles her arms around him and pushes herself flush against him. Her face buries in the crook of his neck as her fingers dig into the skin of his back.
âI want you,â he murmurs into her hairline, âand not just in the fucking way. I want to have you forever, for you to care about me the way I care about you.â She remains still in his arms and he hopes she understands the gravity of his statements. That she takes to heart these enormous confessions spilling from the revived carcass of his heart. âIâd follow you to the ends of the earth if you asked me. Hell, duck, Iâd make a true sinnerâs repent if you wanted and turn the right path if it meant I could keep you forever.â
Barely, her head reclines back and before he can process her expression, her forehead bumps against his and their noses brush. Her arms loosen but donât fall away. The small breath she lets out fans over his lips and he inhales it for safe keeping. âYou can.â She whispers, fingers dancing along the ridges of his spine and up to the hairs at the back of his neck. âKeep me forever, I mean. No repenting necessary; I prefer you this way. Any other way and you wouldnât be you. And I do, by the way, care about you. More than...more than I thought people could. I didnât know hearts had this much to give and Iâm giving everything to you.â
Itâs what he wanted. He wanted her affection, had hoped for it. On some level, he knew her feelings for him spanned the same space and time that his did for her. Intertwined like a rope, the two of them and their sick hearts. He wanted this, to hear her say that and know that she meant it.Â
But it hollows out his chest cavity and makes him stomach cave in because he knows it wonât last forever. He canât keep her forever, no matter what either wishes or does.
If he was smart, if he was better equipped at denying himself pleasure, heâd dead halt it right there. Heâd finish the job and not let their dalliance go a step further than whatâs happened here in his kitchen. And while he is smart, heâs never been one to say no in the face of pleasure.
Thankfully, her stomach rumbles and cuts off his macabre train of thought. They both find themselves looking at the stack of hot cakes heâd made earlier. Harry unravels himself from her embrace and pets through her hair.
He gets to work making her a plate. Three hot cakes darned with three dollops of butter and a load of syrup. He places a fork on the plate and slides it onto the small circular eating table. He gestures for her to sit and she does. He pours her a cup of coffee, adding milk and a bit of sugar before passing it off to her. âEat up, ducky. Big day ahead of us.â
Harry is holding up two bottles. He regards both with equal satisfaction before looking back to her. Y/N canât provide a decent answer for his question. Sheâs never had either. They had served champagne at her wedding, one small glass per person but her aversion came in two forms: she had been too nervous to drink it and wasnât drinking a sin anyway?
Now, she knew the excess part was the sin. Maybe? All she knew was that getting drunk was not worth the lightweight and bubbly feeling. The after-effects were horrible.Â
âWhich do you prefer? Iâve never had either.â
Harry, in his unusual tender way, frowns at her. He looks between both bottles and then places them in the small shopping buggy next to the finely wrapped block of fresh Swiss cheese. âBoth, then.â
âThatâs not necessary.â Y/N says quietly. âOne is fine. How about wine, since weâre having lunch?â Sheâs pretty sure champagne is a celebratory drink and theyâre only having a picnic, not a party.
Harry doesnât take away either bottle from the buggy. âBoth.â He tells her. âYou should experience everything life has to offer. You only live once.â His voice breaks on live and she wants to ask if heâs remembering something from his own human life.Â
Heâs pretty mum on the topic, never having brought it up. Nevertheless, she doesnât want to ask and dredge up bad memories for him. People donât talk about certain things for certain reasons and itâs best to let them aside until that person deems the time right. Eventually, though, she hopes he will tell her about his life before becoming a demon. She wants to know everything about him, and wants him to know everything about her.Â
The way he talks, sheâs pretty certain they have a very long time ahead of them before they part ways. Sheâs glad for that.Â
âY/N? Is that you?âÂ
Y/Nâs head snaps up from the two bottles of alcohol in her shopping buggy. Harry is already staring at her, unbeknownst of the terror about to befall them both. She would know that voice anywhere. She hears it every Wednesday evening and every Sunday morning.Â
Eleanora, the deaconâs wife.Â
Y/N canât tune out the click of Eleanoraâs kitten heels on the linoleum flooring, the wheels of her buggy squeaking as she draws closer and closer. Thereâs no hiding or running away.Â
Theyâre caught. Sheâs seen Y/N, which means she has inevitably seen Harry as well. Within the close of the day, the entire town will know...something. They will all known Y/N was at the shopping market with a strange man who was most certainly not her husband. And that will be the end.
âY/N? Dear?â
Harryâs pointer finger goes up to his lips in a shushing motion.
Y/N plasters on a wobbling smile and turns to greet the woman. âE-Eleanora, hello.âÂ
Eleanoraâs eyebrows scrunch together. âGoodness, dear. Your face is absolutely flushed. Are you still feeling unwell?â
If she notices Harry- and Y/N thinks it would be very difficult not to, considering heâs donned himself in abnormally tight salmon trousers, a flamboyantly yellow dress shirt thatâs half buttoned and half tucked into his pants, and a pair of ivory loafers- she says nothing. She doesnât even look in his general direction.
âUn-unwell?â Y/N tugs at the collar of her dress. She doesnât remember that she was ill last Sunday and missed church until Eleanora blinks slowly and her mouth twitches. âOh. No, no. It must have only been a twenty-four hour illness. Iâm feeling much better. Much.â
Eleanora smiles widely, eyes twinkling. Her hand touches Y/Nâs wrist delicately. âBetween us ladies, isnât the morning sickness a bit...annoying?âÂ
This time, Y/N blinks. Morning sickness? Hadnât she just said that it had been a day-long illness? Sure, it only lasted a few hours, courtesy to Harryâs fake sickness powers but no one else was aware of that.Â
âHuh?â
Eleanora smiles again. âOh, sweetie, I forgot this will be your first. Do you not...Have you not seen a doctor?âÂ
âI just told you that-.â
âY/N, dear, forgive me if Iâm overstepping but since the two of us are so close-â this is the longest conversation Y/N thinks theyâve ever had alone-Â âbut I know how hard you and Jonah are trying to conceive. And, sweetheart, sometimes the morning sickness can last a whole day and come and go some days. Who knows what the poor soul who came up with the name was thinking?â
Oh. Oh.Â
Eleanora thinks sheâs pregnant. This is...This is not good. She canât say she isnât with child without Eleanora running and telling her husband- and probably the whole congregation- who will then tell Jonah. And she canât very well lie and say she is pregnant. Because then the very same thing will happen and everyone will think sheâs with child and what will she do when sheâs supposed to show but-?
A week. Seven days. Less than. Harry had promised two nights ago that she would be free in seven days. Women donât show until theyâre near halfway pregnant.Â
Whatâs one little lie?
Y/N sighs, something that sounds all together content and relieved. She grasps onto Eleanoraâs hand. âPlease donât tell anyone. Iâm so nervous and I donât want to tell Jonah until Iâm positively sure.â
Her skin tingles as Eleanora promises not to breathe a word of this secret between them. She makes sure to make Y/N swear to call her if she needs anything at all, including advice, before she bids her goodbye.
Y/N pays for all the items at the register, leaving the paper bags in the buggy and refusing to look at Harry until theyâre safe outside and in his automobile. She quickly loads everything into the backseat and then slides up front, clicking on her seatbelt.
And itâs only when Harry begins driving that she remembers Eleanora saw them together.
âOh, shit.â She breathes. The curse word slips, easy as breathing, she doesnât even flinch at the thought of it coming from her lips.Â
Harryâs head whips around and he stares at her. âWhat?â
âShe-she saw us. Oh, oh, no. This isnât good.â
He shakes his head, chuckling. He grabs her hand. âDonât worry. She didnât see me.â
âBut-.â
âShe didnât see me. Demon. Powers. Remember? She didnât see me and she didnât see the alcohol in the trolley either. Iâve got you taken care of. Iâll always take care of you.â
She didnât see him. Oh, thank the Lord, she didnât see him. Eleanora only would have seen Y/N on her own, buying simple groceries.Â
âHey, Ducky.â Harry calls her attention. She looks over at him with a hum. âYouâre getting really good at lying.â He seals the compliment with a kiss to her knuckles.
The lake is a few hours drive from her town. Harry promises that although they wonât get back until the late hours of the evening, Jonah will never notice. Harry doesnât go into specifics, but she assumes that heâs got her husband under some kind of demonic spell that keeps him from minding about her business.
She wishes Harry had found her sooner. Thankful God never answered her prayers.Â
Harry isnât as generous with the champagne as he had been with the gin and sins last night. He only filled her glass up to the half point the first time and now heâs only filling it a quarter.
Last night. That had only been last night? Time flows differently when heâs involved. The hours she spends with him are never enough, not at heart, but at the same time, the days trudge on. They tick by at a tortoise pace as she waits tortured for this week to be over. Only a few more days and sheâll finally be free of Jonah.
She wonders what her new life will be like. Plenty of women work now. She could move far away, create herself into a new person, live her life in whatever way she pleases. In the end, it doesnât really matter. All she cares about is that it will finally be her life.Â
There will be no one to tell her what to do or what she wants. No one to usher her back and forth to a church twice a week. There wonât be anyone disgusted with her existence of being a woman. No one to force her body into compliance.Â
She will be her own, for once. At last.
And like it has recently, her mind wanders back to the man-demon-being?- sitting across from her. What will he do once his plan is complete? She doubts heâd actually be content to live among humans and do menial mortal things for the rest of his existence. Besides, demons are immortal and she will not be doing that. Sheâll age and he...heâll stay the same.
âPenny for your thoughts?â The tips of his fingers dance across her bare knee. âWhereâs that pretty little head of yours at now, ducky?â
She looks over at him. He is beautiful, achingly so, haloed by the afternoon sun, deep dimples embedded in his cheeks, eyes greener than spring grass. âCan you become human?â
He blinks once. Twice. His mouth opens as if heâs going to say something but no words fall. âI donât know.â He finally replies. He puts his glass down and crosses his legs. âDemons were all human once. Ones condemned to Hell and tortured until the humanity is stripped away, but humans nonetheless. But Iâve never heard of a demon becoming human again. I donât believe many would want to.â
Y/Nâs brows furrow at the implication being human is undesirable. âWhat exactly is so bad about being human? Do you demons look down upon us so much?â
Harry scoffs, rolling his eyes. âItâs not necessarily whatâs bad about being human, but whatâs good about being a demon.â She says truthfully that she canât think of anything good about being an immoral denizen of Hell and a servant of Lucifer himself. Harryâs grin is electric. âYou are a real piece of work, Y/N, ya know that?â He pinches her knee. âItâs the power that comes with being a demon. The lack of consequences, the free will. You can do whatever you want, whenever you want. There are no rules, no limits. We donât have anyone to answer to but ourselves. Not to mention the immortality. I donât know anyone who would give that up.âÂ
She canât deny that the freedom sounds appealing. Too appealing. But wrong. Despite her life and the way her father raised her, she canât forgo all of her upbringing. To lose your soul is to lose yourself. Condemning it to Hell all for an non-expiring life and power and free will doesnât seem like a fair trade.Â
âIt isnât worth it.â She murmurs.
âIsnât it?â
âNo.â She says firmly, looking him in the eye. âLosing your soul, every shard of your humanity, and for what? An eternity of uninterrupted hedonism? I donât think thatâs a fair trade in the end. Iâd rather experience a short uneventful life as a human and secure peace for my soul than renounce it to Hellfire in order to be a demon, to be-.â
âLike me.â He whispers.
Harry is no longer looking at her. Rather, his eyes are trained on the line of ants traveling across the picnic blanket.Â
âI didnât mean-.â
He looks up sharply, eyes dark and mouth downturned. âYes, you did. Donât lie.â He takes a labored breath. âYou didnât hurt my feelings, ducky. I promise.â
She shifts and takes his hand that has been resting on her knee. She brings his knuckles to her lips and kisses them softly. âItâs so easy to forget that youâre a demon sometimes. You act so much like a human.â
He smiles softly, mouth remaining closed. He leans forward and presses a chaste kiss to her forehead. Without pulling away totally, he rests his forehead against hers and inhales deeply. âIt isnât an act, Y/N. I donât pretend to be anything when Iâm with you. I just...I am. You make me feel more human than Iâve felt in centuries. Iâm starting to believe it could be possible. Maybe you could make me human again.â
She rouses her fingers through the soft curls at the nape of his neck. The thought echoes and hums and thrums to life in her mind. Maybe she could do that for him, after all heâs doing for her. Perhaps she could make him human. They could live a life together, be human together. Maybe that is the grand design for them. He can gift her freedom and she can gift him humanity. A soul. A gift five thousand times better than what heâs giving her.
The canoe has been tied up to the unstable looking dock all day. And all day, no one has come to retrieve it or take it out on the water. She can see the oars laid across the seats, practically begging for the boat to be used.Â
Itâs a gorgeous canoe. A dark wood finish that gleams in the sunlight. Intricate designs carved into the sides. Itâs certainly too pretty a boat to go unused.Â
Harryâs hand stops mid-stroke down her cheek. Y/N makes a small noise of complaint.Â
âIt is a nice boat, isnât it?â Harry murmurs against her neck.Â
She nods thoughtlessly as his pointer finger continues down her cheek and across the curve of her jaw. âYeah...â
âPretty day out as well.â His nose bumps the shell of her ear. A warm fan of breath shivers through her skin.Â
âUh-huh.â
His lips brush her ear when he whispers, âWhy donât we take it for a spin?â
It takes about ten seconds for her to realize what heâs suggesting. The canoe. He wants to take the canoe. A canoe that doesnât belong to them.
It could be abandoned, a small voice in the back of her head says. Itâs way too nice, too well cared for, to be abandoned. Well what does it matter anyway, the voice goes on, a few minutes on the water will do it good. Besides as long as you donât get caught and no one gets hurt, is there really a problem?
It almost seems too bothersome to try and convince herself that the concept of taking the boat itself without permission is wrong. Stealing is wrong.Â
...Even though itâs really not fair that someone who could own a boat so beautiful is letting it go to waste on such a lovely day...
She manages to tear her eyes away from the canoe. Harry is looking right at her, as if he can see every thought in her head. When she realizes his hand is still curled around the back of her neck, she remembers that he can see every thought in her head. âYou arenât joking, are you?âÂ
Despite not having the little gift he does, sheâs finding it easier to read him.
He shakes his head, a baby smile beginning to form on his mouth. âI know you want to. Greedy little thing, you are.â
Y/N swallows. Admission is just as bad as the action itself.Â
The cool metal of his rings stings her flesh as his hand slowly skates up her thigh. âTell ya what, ducky,â goosebumps prickle her arms when the tip of his tongue touches her throat, âyou admit that you want that boat, and Iâll give ya a kiss.âÂ
She squirms when he squeezes the inner part of her thigh. His grin is wicked at best, malevolent, eyes burning with a darkness she canât put a name to. âOr,â her breath comes out shaking, âyou could kiss me anyway.â Itâs a vain attempt when Y/N shocks forward to press her lips to his and he dodges her kiss.
His grin widens at her failure, the devilish glint in his eyes growing stronger. âNot what I meant.â He tells her. Before she can question his intent, his gaze flicks down to where her thighs are pressed together in a flush heat. âI donât even have to read your thoughts to know how badly you want me, Y/N.â
In the end, she tries to block out the sound of her own voice telling him that yes, she very much wants the canoe. She barely registers the movements of her body as Harry leads her away from the picnic basket down the small hill to the dock. The heat from his palms on her waist radiates through her dress as he steadies her on the rocking platform of rickety wood.Â
He climbs down into the boat first, a picture of inhuman grace and non-effort. The paddles make a soft screeching noise as he moves them aside to make room for her on the bench across from him. He moves in tandem each time the boat rocks from his motions and it never seems to stir his confidence or ease. Finally, he reaches his hand up to her. Silver metal glints in the rays of the sun and his normally green irises are ringed with a reddish orange.Â
Y/N clasps her hand around Harryâs and itâs impossible to ignore the tug in the very bottom of her gut that wants to alarm her. The trigger warning to ward against danger. An alarm thatâs been blaring since that fateful day in the parking lot. The ringing in her ears is overwhelming as she steps carefully down into the boat, blood boiling in her veins. And like always, she tunes it out the moment her gaze meets his.
Somewhere, as if the voices are traveling from a far off land, she can hear someone calling. Inquiring about a boat. A stolen boat.
A stolen canoe.
âHarry-.â
The dull edges of his fingernails bury into the skin of her stomach. His tongue is warm inside her, reverberations of pleasured groans sinking through her body like stones in water.
âKinda busy here, ducky.âÂ
The voices are getting closer. Someone assuring another person they will find his boat and make sure the person who took it faces proper punishment. The other voice admitting that something in the distance may resemble his missing canoe.
âBut Harry-.â She chokes on the middle of her sentence when two of his fingers spear inside of her and begin to coax another relinquishing wave of relief.Â
He groans into her skin, teeth nipping at the sensitive flesh. âLook, when I said three times, I meant it, baby. So just sit back, relax, and-.â
âNo, no, I think thatâs it. I carved that dove for my late wife-.â
Harry stills. Every part of him freezes, even the two fingers that are knuckle-deep inside her. He looks up, their gazes catching briefly before his turns in the direction of the voices.
âShit.â
She attempts to raise up, but he flattens his palm against her stomach and forces her back down. âI tried to tell you.â She hisses.
God, they are so busted. And how many crimes is this? Stealing a boat. Public indecency. Sexual encounters in public. Does adultery still count as a crime?
He looks her in the eye. âDonât move. Stay still. Donât say a word.â Thatâs it. No clarification, nothing. His tone is still enough that she doesnât even want to ask what heâs about to do.
His hand slides from her stomach and he braces it on the edge of the boat. Her stomach knots in on itself over and over as the seconds drag on. She can practically feel the lake patrol boat getting closer and closer. The voices are still talking, except now one is apologizing for apparently seeing a mirage on the water. A trick of the sunlight or stress or lack of sleep. Nevertheless, the search for his boat will continue on.Â
Harry remains still and silent until the voices have faded. His chest heaves with a long breath and his hand falters from the edge of the boat. He glances back over his shoulder. Y/N leans up and finds that the patrol boat is now just a speck in the distance. Long gone.
She fixes her dress, pushing it back down over her thighs. She gives a forlorn look to the scrap of material at her feet that had once been underwear not too long ago. Harry chuckles softly and with a snap of his fingers, the material is gone.
âHow did you do that?â She asks him. âMake sure they didnât see us. They were so close.âÂ
He shrugs, sucking the tips of his fingers as if heâd just enjoyed a delectable meal. âMagic.â Magic. A difference between magic and demonic abilities? She asks if all demons can use magic and he says no sharply. âA select few. Just the ones who were witches when we were human.âÂ
Itâs hard enough to wrap her mind around the fact that heâs a demon but he was a witch? Maybe he died because he was persecuted and burnt at the stake.Â
âIs that...â she treads carefully, not wanting to upset him, âIs that how you became a demon?â
Heâs not ever divulged much of his human life. In fact, heâs been pretty mum on the topic. Heâs never mentioned his family or his life, whether he had friends or a job or someone who loved him. Someone he loved.Â
Water laps against the boat, rocking it gently. The sun is beginning to lower toward the horizon. The sky is painted a million hues of pinks, oranges, and reds in a landscape more beautiful than any artist could ever create.Â
âSold my soul to a demon when I was sixteen.â He says it as if itâs the most common thing in the world. As if itâs something that everyone does when theyâre sixteen.
No wonder he doesnât ever talk about his human life. It must have been miserable if heâd bargained his soul to a demon. Had it been like hers? Worse? Maybe heâd given it up for a noble reason, a just cause. Instead of a selfish case like her own. Perhaps his family had been starving, homeless. Maybe Harry too had prayed on deaf ears for too long before he turned the other way for help.Â
Maybe that was why heâd been so persistent to help her. He knew what it was like to beg and beg for help from someone who would never answer.
âYou were like me.â She utters softly. âYou needed help and that was the only option?â She doesnât know what being to thank that she didnât have to give Harry her soul in exchange for his help.
Harry guffaws. âNo. I was nothing like you. Not even close. If Iâd been like you...we wouldnât be here right now. I would have died with my soul intact.âÂ
He hadnât....then...
âThen why?â The boat rocks with her movement toward him. âWhy would you do that?â She curls her hand around his knee and he glances down at the sight of her fingers curved around his kneecap. At the wedding ring that still decorates her finger.Â
The crash of guilt that had once shaken her to the core now only makes mere tremors. Mild enough that she can forget them completely and pretend they never happen. What she is doing is wrong, what exists between her and Harry is sinful.Â
She just doesnât care.Â
She leans back and spins the ring around her finger. And then removes it. Harry is watching her every move, dark green eyes unwavering, unblinking. She holds the ring up and inspects it in the dying light of the day.
Itâs a ring. A metal circle that shines dully. There is nothing special about it, nothing sacred. What it represents isnât even sacred. Not anymore. But maybe it never was. It represents something hideous and miserable, unloving and cruel. Oppressive.Â
Everything it represents is everything Harry isnât.Â
âI wanted power.â Harry admits.Â
Power. What a strange concept. An odd idea. Sheâs never had that before. Her power in her life doesnât exist. It has always been wielded by someone else, someone who knew better than she did. Imagine, someone who knows better for her life than her.Â
But isnât that what Harryâs doing for her? Isnât he giving the power to her? Doing for her at no expense something that cost him his soul and humanity? Something that subjected him to the fires of Hell to be tortured and torn apart until there was nothing left but a void of inhuman device. Heâs sparing her that. Saving her not just from the misery of her life but the misery of something else too.
All for power. His soul, for power. She wonders how many others have made the deal he did. Traded the most invaluable thing they could ever own for a human lifetime of power and free will. An immeasurable cost. Didnât they know that life was too short for such a trade? Theyâd spend an eternity damned, all for fifty years.
âNo one could possibly want power so much theyâd be willing to give their soul.â She turns the ring over in her hand. The metal warms more with each turn as if itâs going to burn through her skin at any moment.
He raises an eyebrow. âEveryone does.â
Y/N frowns and then shakes her head. âNot me.â Sheâd never do that. The reward was too small, the risk too great. Nothing was worth her soul. Nothing.
He captures her hand. âYes you do.â He pries the ring from her grasp and holds it up for her to see. The varnish has faded, the ring barely resembling what it did only a short time ago. Harry extends his arm out so that his hand is over the water. The ring now dangles at the tip of his pinky. Harry regards her with a tilt of his head. âYouâre just not ready to admit it yet. One day, though, you will. And ducky, it will set you free.âÂ
One second, the ring is there. The next, her wedding band is disappearing in the murky lake water. It barely takes a breath before the metallic glint is swallowed by the depthâs darkness. And then Harry is rowing them back to the shore.
OMG ET EN LUS IS MY FAVORITE WORK OF YOURS!!!! are you planning to update it anymore? <3333
Hello!!! Happy to report that yes, I am planning on updating AND finishing Et En Ius!!! As of whenâŠmy writing process is a bit chaotic (to put it mildly) and on top of stubborn writerâs block, my personal life is sort of hectic right now.
Pairing: Golf!Dilf!Harry Styles x Babysitter!Y/N x Golf!Dilf!Niall Horan
Summary: Final installment of the Milking the Grip series
    âIn stroke play, or medal play, the medalist is the person with the fewest amount of strokes- the lowest score- which deems them the winner.â 17 months after Y/N quit working at Valhalla Springs, she is now a private golf instructor for children; one of Harryâs oldest friends comes to town; Harry and Y/Nâs relationship tests new boundaries
Warnings: SMUT, threesome, language, alcohol, slight self-slut-shaming, slight angst, Daddy kink, spit play, age gap, public indecency, jealous!Harry, praise kink, cockwarming, unprotected sex (wrap it up, yâall!), double penetration, who knows,Â
A/N: HI! Welcome to the last (maybe?) installment in the Milking the Grip series. The idea for this part was given to me by some very dear (and very horny) friends. Enjoy<3
Read parts i, ii, iii, and iv here.Â
-------------------
Garbled airplane noises, accompanied by bubbly toddler giggles, fill up the kitchen. Twice the airplane swooshes through to deliver a helping of blueberry pancakes to the roaring and laughing Godzilla impersonator in the booster seat. And then the train chugs through with the essential delivery of milk.
ââZilla more pancakes!â The almost four year old beats on her chest.Â
Y/N glances back from pouring her boyfriendâs coffee into the travel cup. Harry blows another exaggerated airplane noise through his lips while dramatically journeying a bright yellow fork toward Georgiaâs face.
At least itâs a peaceful day to fly. Yesterday, Miss Godzilla-Georgia had decided the airplanes carrying strawberry yogurt were doomed to never reach their destinations. Poor Harryâd had to be late for work just to change out of a yogurt stained shirt.
âHey, Godzilla Girl,â Y/N screws the lid onto Harryâs travel mug and slides it across the bar, âbackpack and shoes.â She nods her head in the direction of the mudroom down the hall.Â
Georgia accepts one last bite of pancake before she slips down from her booster seat and scurries down the hall. Harry discards the fork and gets up from the table.Â
âPancakes were delicious, baby. Câmere.â Though beckoning, he crosses the space from the table to behind the kitchen island and wraps his arms around her waist. Their lips meet briefly before Harry nudges his nose into her hairline. âMiss waking up to you in the mornings. Canât yoga wait âtil the evenings?â
Y/N shakes her head as he pouts into her temple. âThen youâd just complain that you miss soaking in the hot tub with me.â
âI like waking up to you more than being in the hot tub with you.â He grumbles, hands dancing dangerously close to the waistline of her shorts. âMiss feelinâ you against me, miss the way you sigh in your sleep when I put my hands-.â
âReady!âÂ
Harry is the one that forgets to bite back the audible groan as his daughter prances back into the room. Y/N smiles, kissing the bridge of his nose and pushing him away. Georgia indeed has her backpack and shoes on, but has not shed her Godzilla costume.Â
âGeorge-.â She sighs, not ready enough to do this battle for the third day in a row.Â
âNot takinâ off!â With age, the toddler grows more obstinate. As she grows taller, her attitude becomes more stubborn. ââZilla Girl!â
âGeorgie, you know you canât wear Godzilla to school...â Harry says gently. âYou and Y/N picked out your outfit last night, remember? You were so excited. Todayâs picture day.â
âGoâzilla.â Georgia crosses her costumed arms over her chest, staring them both down.Â
Harry and Y/N look at each other. Itâs nearing 7:40, which means itâs definitely time to leave. Which also means if they pick this battle to fight today, theyâre both most definitely going to be late to work and Georgia will be late to school. Again.
For three weeks, theyâve been waging the Godzilla war. Georgia is in the height of her obsessive stage and for almost the past month, it has been all things Godzilla. Neither of them is exactly sure where she picked it up, but she isnât letting it go anytime soon.Â
She was late on Monday because they had to fight and fight over her taking the costume off for school. Tuesday was slightly better but sheâd had to be told four times to go put on her school clothes. Wednesday was a knock-down drag-out explosion (where Harry wound up covered in pink yogurt, Georgia cried the entire way to school, and Y/N seriously considered getting her tubes tied). And today...well, today is picture day.
Harryâs phone dings on the counter. As he checks it, Y/N crosses to go to Georgia. She kneels down and helps the toddler uncross her arms.Â
Y/N dreads the day Georgia turns twelve. She puts her hands on the little girlâs shoulders. âMake me a deal, Godzilla Girl. You can wear the costume all next week if you just take it off today. For pictures.â
Georgiaâs eyes sparkle. She looks to be seriously considering the offer. âMay not like âZilla next week...â She mumbles. Her eyes narrow. âNope. No deal.â
Y/N rocks back and her butt lands on the cool tile of the kitchen floor. Outwitted by a four year old. Damn.
âAny luck?â Harry sits down next to her as Georgia flits off to get her lunchbox. She shakes her head and asks who was texting so early. âNiall.â
Her head jerks up. âHoran? From the band?â
Harry nods as he gets up to his feet. He pulls her up and dutifully wipes off her butt. âHeâs in town for the summer. Wants to know if I wanna get dinner sometime.âÂ
âHow longâs it been since youâve seen him?â She hands him his bag and coffee from the island.Â
He ponders for a moment. âYears. I think the last time was a few months after Georgia was born. It was the first time I met his son, first time he met George.â
Wow. Niall had a kid? Did she already know that? Maybe...? Who knows. How old everyone was getting. All former members of the iconic band One Direction were now fathers. Damn.
Y/N kisses Harryâs earlobe. âYou absolutely have to see him, Harry. Make plans for this weekend. Does he have his son with him?â Affirmative. âWell, if heâs comfortable, I donât mind to watch both the kids while you guys go out and get hammered to the bone.â
Sheâs known Harry for over two years and still his smile has never changed. Every version looks the same as the first she saw it. The way his eyes crinkle and light up. His little bunny front teeth. His dimples. He smiles softly and leans his forehead against hers.
âYouâre too good tâme, tiger. Love you so much.â
She runs a hand through the dark curls at the nape of his neck. âLove you a ton, Hare.â
From the mudroom, the ferocious roar of Godzilla Girl let them both know it was time to get the day going.
For about two and a half months after the Valhalla Springs debacle, Y/N moped around her apartment and Harryâs house. On days she wanted to be alone to wallow in her misery and self-pity, she stayed home. Binging on cookie dough ice cream and KitKat bars until her stomach actually hurt and her head spun from sugar intake. On the days she needed a break from the constant re-rolls of her own stupidity and last three years, she hid out at Harryâs house. Between her boyfriend and his daughter, it was pretty easy to get her mind off the fact that she was essentially jobless and now had zero clue what her future was.
She isnât sure when exactly she realized what she was going to do. If it just hit her all of a sudden one day or if it came slowly over the times Georgia asked for her own golf clubs or to play with Harryâs or Y/Nâs. Or it couldâve really sunk in the time Hessman dragged her to the course he was now working at and she saw two parents on the driving range with their kids, teaching them how to properly hold clubs and where to keep their eyes and feet.
It was a few days after that she quietly told Harry she wanted to start giving lessons to kids. A week after that she was interviewing and then signing a contract at the same course Hessman worked at. It wasnât every day, a Monday through Thursday gig, but it paid well, it got her out of the house, and she liked it.
âOkay, see how I have my feet? And how far I stand from the club?â Y/N looks back at the group of seven kids in her class. âYou donât wanna be too far from the club, then you canât control your swing. But if youâre too close, youâre gonna be too preoccupied trying to make sure you donât hit yourself in the stomach.â She follows through on the swing, hairs on the back of her neck raising at the sound of the metal swishing through the air. âOkay,â she turns back to them, âgrab a club and lemme see how you do.â
The kids scramble for their clubs and go to take position at the markers set up for them on the driving range. She keeps them pretty distanced from each other when it comes to swinging clubs.Â
Out of the seven kids, the youngest is eight and the oldest is thirteen. Two girls and five boys. All these years later and girls are still scared of golf because itâs a âmanâs sportâ.Â
She watches a girl with uneven footing swing and stumble. âLissy,â Y/N calls to the twelve year old girl, âscoot your left foot back about four centimeters. Itâll help your balance.â She waits until the girl does as instructed and then prompts her to swing again. This time, the swing is more balanced. Still a bit wobbly but at least the girl herself doesnât move. âBetter.â
âY/N, are we actually gonna get to hit balls today?â The oldest kid is a thirteen year old boy named Petey. And unfortunately for him, she sees a lot of her younger self in him. Heâs being raised by a single dad whoâs done 2 and a half PGA tours and is the owner of a coveted green Masters sport jacket. Peteyâs dad never completed his third PGA tour after tearing his rotator cuff.Â
Peteyâs been on the courses since he was six months old. Heâs had his own clubs since he was five. Just got a new set for his thirteenth birthday a few months ago, his name engraved on the shafts.Â
Y/N squares up little Jackâs shoulders as she walks over to Petey. âYouâre ruining my surprise, Pete.â She smiles at him. âIs your dad picking you up today?â
He shakes his head and says the nanny is getting him.
She counts her blessings where she can. Peteyâs dad reminds her a lot of the guys who golf at Valhalla Springs. And not in the good tipper kind of way.
The tires of a golf cart squeal as Hessman pulls up by the driving range. âGotta order of about five buckets of balls.â
On occasion, when his breaks and lunch line up, Hessman makes the dearly coveted drop-in on lessons. The kids adore him, think he hung the moon. His jokes, which have the tendency to fall flat among adults, are always a raving hit with the kids. And he always, always manages to have the kitchen sneak lemonades and cookies before lessons end, whether he makes it by or not.
Petey and Lissy help him get the buckets from the cart. âSo, the tyrant is finally letting you guys do the real work today, huh?â He grins, nudging Y/N with his elbow.Â
Hessman quit Valhalla Springs a week into his paid suspension. Apparently, there had been a very very short conversation with Coates about him not being able to stand seeing Jordan Clemmons walking around or being able to work without Y/N. Coates, although distraught to lose both his best cart girl and best caddy within the same two weeks, made a call and immediately got Hessmen the job at Oasis Palms.Â
Y/N suspects Coates also had something to do with her being immediately hired as well, but sheâs been too chicken shit to call and ask him.
âThe real work comes in about a month,â she tells him, âwhen they actually get out on the course.â
âY/N, can we see you hit the ball first?â Jack asks her. The other six kids chorus around him, agreeing that they have to see her hit a ball first before they can try.
Hessman elbows her and mumbles for her not to be a showboat. She almost says that sheâs never in her life been a showboat, but then she remembers several instances that would make that statement a bold faced lie.Â
He hands her the one wood, shaking his head as she grabs a ball from one of the buckets and produces a tee from her shorts pocket. She sticks the tee in the ground and drops the ball on, waiting as it balances.Â
âHold on to your socks, kids.â Hessman has an air of mysticism in his voice.Â
All seven of the kids are silent.Â
Y/N looks out at the distance marking flags. She gnaws down on the inside of her cheek and then holds her club out to level it in her hand. She bounces twice on the balls of her feet before planting them firmly in the grass. Her sneakers donât have the advantage of the rounded cleats that golf shoes have, but sheâs never really needed extra help before. She doesnât have to check to know her feet are exactly shoulder width apart and her right foot is precisely three centimeters off kilter from her left foot.Â
The head of the driver swishes across the top of the grass before she lines it up behind the ball on the tee. Her fingers flex instinctively before wrapping around the grip of the club. Right shoulder down, elbow bent, left arm line straight.
Over the past few months, sheâs given a lot of thought about natural positions. Forms the body is meant to be in. Everyone has different natural positions, places they should be, places they feel most comfortable. A lot of the times, she can convince herself that her true natural position takes form at night, when she is curled into Harryâs body and his arms are around her. Because, it always feels like that should be her natural position. Her true form. Itâs when she feels the most normal, the most like herself, at home in her skin, his heart beating in a rhythm to send her to sleep.Â
But then she gets a club in her hands and itâs impossible to deny that her true form is here. A golf course, any course. A club in her grasp and a ball at her feet, waiting to be sent wherever she wants it to go.Â
Her knees pop as she bends them, just slightly. She doesnât even have to blink, or breathe, or think it through. The swing comes naturally, as if her brain knows this part and she goes on autopilot. The metal whistles through the air and in one fell swoop, the club face collides with the ball in a succinct clink and the ball is gone.
She doesnât even have to watch to know it sails past the furthest flag.
Niallâs due to drop his son off and pick Harry up for their years long overdue dinner within the hour. Within sixty minutes and Harry hasnât even decided what heâs going to wear. He canât seem to get his mind off Y/N.Â
Or his dick out of her.
It isnât for his lack of trying. Theyâd both put Georgia down for a nap an hour ago and theyâve fucked twice since. In the shower, both of them needy and breathless. All scalding water and slick hands and quick, merciless movements. Heâd been unable to tear his eyes from the wet nakedness of her form as she padded back into their bedroom and bent over the dresser to search for clothes. Before he really knew what he was doing, he was taking her against the dresser, kneading his hands into the soft flesh of her breasts and skinning his teeth into her shoulder.Â
Somehow, theyâve winded up in the bed. Her legs are wound around his, her hands in the damp curls of his hair as she peppers soft kisses against his jaw and behind his ear. Harry canât bring himself to pull his dick from the warmth of her cunt.
When her teeth graze the bottom of his earlobe, he turns his face and captures her mouth with his roughly. He groans into her mouth and grabs at the suppleness of her ass.Â
âAgain?â She laughs quietly.Â
Blood rushes down to his cock as her nails dig into his skin and a sigh slips from her pretty lips. Harry doesnât reply, just flips her on her back and grabs her knee to bend up her leg. He rears his head back as he pulls his hips back and then pushes back into her. He loves to revel in the way her face molds at the feel of him. How her lips part and her eyes roll back just a little.
âYouâre intoxicating.â He breathes as his hand lifts her neck so he can kiss her again. Her leg furls around his waist, nails scraping his shoulder in a delightful burn. âIâm obsessed with you. Like Iâm possessed and all I can do is think about fucking you.â
One of her hands pushes back on his chest until their position changes and sheâs on top of him, her knees caging him in and her hips undulating in a rhythm that has his toes twitching. She takes his hands, guiding one to her breast and the thumb of the other to her clit. He relishes the inhale of breath she takes when he pressures his thumb down over that sweet spot.Â
âIâm obsessed with you too.â She says it like a secret. Like they havenât been doing this for over a year. Like they arenât madly, wildly, deeply in love with each other. Her own thumb skirts over his bottom lip, prying his mouth open. âYou love me?âÂ
His stomach jolts as her hips roll and her pussy clenches around him. âI love you. So fuckinâ much.â She leans over him, spitting delicately in his mouth. The good acolyte that he is, the fervent servant of her altar, he swallows. âSay it, tiger. Want you to say it.â
Her mouth splits into a wild grin. âDo you?â Yes, he very much does. She raises herself up off him before sinking slowly back down. âI love you, daddy.â
Harry grabs her by the waist, flipping her onto her stomach on the bed and thrusting back into her. He palms at the curve of her back as she arches, trying to force her ass closer to him. He watches her hands curl and grip at the comforter, honing in on the sound of her skin meeting his. One hand on her hip and the other snaking under her tummy to massage her clit.
âH-Harry-fu-donât stop. Please.â
âCâmon, baby, wanna cum fâme? My good girl, know you can.â
His girl, his tiger, thereâs nothing in the world she loves more than to be praised. She knows how good she is, she just likes to hear it from the mouths of her worshippers.Â
One of his favorite things that she does is place her hand over his, guiding his ministrations to her clit as she reaches her climax. He chuckles as her fingers lead his through the motions and she pushes herself up from the bed and leans her back against his chest. He lets her guide him, her head resting on his shoulder and her breathing shallowing out.Â
âThatâs my girl.â He whispers when her breath becomes nothing more than a thin, desperate whistle through her nose. âAtta girl, tiger. So fuckinâ perfect.â
By some force of miracle or sheer luck- probably both- Georgia has yet to don her Godzilla costume post-nap. Neither of them says anything or acts as if something is amiss in fear of reminding her that she has forgotten to put on what has become her complete identity the past few weeks.
Georgia sits in the living room, rocking her favorite doll in her arms and humming an incredibly offbeat rendition of Twinkle Twinkle Little Star. Y/N is next to her, combing through a Barbieâs hair with a tiny brush.
The knock on the door excites only Harry. Heâs been milling around for the past twenty minutes, fully dressed and ready to go. He comes back moments later with his old friend and a little boy who looks to be a little older than Georgia.
âThatâs little G? God, sheâs so big now.â
Y/N lifts her eyes from the doll. Niallâs voice is a little deeper than Harryâs, accentuated by the smooth thickness of Ireland in his words. Heâs a little shorter than Harry, not by much, a full head of gorgeous brown hair. The slight shadow of stubble on the lower portion of his evenly tanned face. Beautiful, beautiful blue eyes. And God, the shoulders...his shoulders-.
What. The Fuck.
No. She is not, she is not thinking these things about Harryâs best friend.Â
Even his thighs look thick, encased in dark green trousers-.
Stop.Â
She averts her eyes back to Georgiaâs doll. Harry has beckoned his daughter over to properly meet his old friend, affectionately referring to him as her Uncle Niall.Â
â-and Y/N, of course.âÂ
She doesnât move from her spot on the floor. Niall sort of waves half-heartedly, not really paying her any attention before pushing his boy forth to introduce to Georgia. Heâs six, his name is Keegan. He too likes Godzilla and PJ Masks.Â
âWeâre gonna go.â Harry says before kissing Georgia on the forehead. âBe back in a couple hours.â
Y/N nods, training her eyes on Harry. He smiles at her and she forces herself to remember earlier, wrapped up in each other. Her spit in his mouth, him balls deep inside her, telling each other how much they loved one another. âHave fun!â She plasters a smile on herself.
Hopefully, within a couple hours, she can get a grip on herself.
Dinner flies by. Three hours in what feels like ten minutes. He and Niall spend the time catching up on their lives. Niall remains good friends with Keeganâs mum and the three have family dinners once a month. Keegan isnât yet too big a fan of golf, which doesnât seem to worry his dad too much, even though Niall is the very proud owner of a golf management company.
Niallâs days, much like Harryâs, are spent either golfing, at work, or trying to keep up with his child.Â
â-seeing anyone?â He catches the tail end of Niallâs question as the waiter brings the checks.Â
Harryâs cheeks warm at the thought of Y/N. She is, so clearly, the love of his life. So easily the image of her pops up in his head, face lit with a decadent smile. Her laugh rings in his ears. Harry leans back in his chair. âTiger anâ Iâve been seeinâ each other for a bit over a year, yeah.âÂ
Niall nods thoughtfully. âGeorgia like her?âÂ
Harry canât help but grin at the thought of his two girls. Most of Y/Nâs time when she isnât working is spent with Georgia. The girls have their own day once a month where Y/N takes her to the spa and they get mani-pedis and facials before lunch at Georgiaâs favorite restaurant. Y/N is always game to play dress-up or Barbies and she throws lavish tea parties for Georgiaâs stuffed animals whenever asked.Â
He thinks of all the times Georgia has accidentally slipped and referred to Y/N as mum, and how Y/N has never corrected her. She just...smiles softly.
âLoves her.â Harry nods. âTheyâre peas in a pod, those two. Sheâs...sheâs great, mate. Iâve never felt this way about someone before, ya know? Like, I think sheâs it for me. I look at her and I see her with Georgia and Iâm just-Iâm filled with love. Have you ever felt that before?â
Niall takes a hearty drink of the last of his beer. âCanât say I have.â He laughs a little when he says it but Harry doesnât miss the ache in his words. âYouâre really lucky, Harry. If I could find someone who makes me half as happy as she makes you and Keegan liked her...â Harry is remiss to hear that Keegan has not liked the past few of Niallâs girlfriends.Â
With both their checks paid for, they make plans to get together to golf later in the week. The drive back to Harryâs is anything but awkward. Harry and Niall have always been able to get on with each other fascinatingly. They could both make a conversation up from nothing at all and then talk for hours. Niall talks about the latest golfer his company has signed and his plans to take Keegan back to Mullingar toward the end of summer to spend quality time with his family. Harry mentions Georgiaâs Godzilla phase and how he is sure the proofs of her school pictures will be of her in the costume.Â
The house is quiet when they enter. They find Y/N in the living room, glass of wine in one hand and a golf magazine in the other.Â
âKids asleep?â Harry tosses his jacket on the back of the couch.
She looks up from the magazine, eyes flitting over him and landing straight on Niall. She smiles softly. âFor about half an hour. Lots of dinosaur action tonight. Playroomâs a bit of a mess.â
âHope the boy didnât give ya too much trouble?â Niall says to her. âHe can be a bit of a rascal.â
Harry leans against the couch. Niallâs eyes never leave Y/Nâs face- no, he totally just checked her out. Itâs a heavily appreciative once over. The same sort of look Harryâs seen a million guys give her.
He knows his girlfriend is stunning. And he would be worried if no one else seemed to think so. But sometimes he canât believe the audacity of other guys to stare at her so openly in front of him.Â
Y/N puts her wine glass down on the coffee table. She angles her whole body toward Niall. âOh, no, he was great! Quite the charmer. And such a cutie. He must get that from you.â
Harry stares down at her.Â
Pink tints Niallâs cheeks as he laughs. Harry knows that laugh. Heâd know that laugh anywhere. Itâs Niallâs flirting laugh. âYou must not see too many handsome fellas.â
Her face brightens. âNo, no, I see plenty.â He cannot believe his fucking ears. âWhere did you guys go for dinner?â Before Harry can even answer her, Niall is reporting that they ate at an Italian restaurant called Drago Centro. âNo way! Thatâs my favorite place. Did you get dessert?â
Itâs incredible-and a little sickening- the energy his best friend and girlfriend have created around him. Y/N, positively over the moon and adoring; Niall, unable to tear his eyes from her.Â
âThe panna cotta.â Niall tells her. âIt was sublime.âÂ
Harry wants to say he sampled the cioccolato, but Y/N whistles through her nose before he gets the chance. âThe cannoli is to die for. Itâs the best dessert youâll ever have.â The corner of her mouth twitches up. âWell, if you donât have something better lined up for after the meal.âÂ
She...She canât be serious. Harry blinks, remembering a quite similar conversation between them where heâd promised to take her on a date and get her the cannoli she so coveted and he promised his own dessert- her- would be just as good for him, if not better, than her cannoli.Â
Niallâs eyebrows raise up at the suggestion. Harry wants him to think that sheâs being too forward, off-putting, but heâs eating it up. âIs that so?â Niall asks. âIâll have to try it next time.â He grins at her. âBoth parts.â
Heâs eerily reminded of when she worked at Valhalla Springs and Harry would show up just to watch her flirt with the golfers. They were so naive, so willing, to fall into her honeyed smiles and saccharine touches. And here she was, doing the same thing to his friend. Harry isnât filled with the sensual jealousy that used to take him over when she was a cart girl. This is...this is angry.Â
Y/N flirted as a cart girl for tips. Sheâs flirting with Niall now for...for what? She isnât getting paid to watch Keegan. Thereâs no money at stake. Which means-.
He doesnât even want to finish that thought.Â
Y/N excuses herself to go upstairs and get Keegan from Georgiaâs room. She pats Harryâs shoulder with a soft smile he canât seem to return. As she pads up the stairs, Harry turns to Niall. Itâs unsurprising that he finds Niallâs eyes trailing in the wake that Y/N has left.
âItâs a good ass, isnât it?â Harry questions him.Â
Niall looks at him. Heâs unable to hide how interested he is in Y/N, unable to cover up his attraction. âBest one Iâve seen. Sheâs...God, mate, I feel like Iâm in a porno.â His guffaw of laughter echoes through the room. âTell me you donât. Coming home to a babysitter that looks like her all the time and you donât feel like youâre in some naughty babysitter x flick?âÂ
Babysitter?Â
Babysitter.
Babysitter!
Holy fuck. Niall just thinks she was the babysitter. Harry rewinds in his head. Introducing them, heâd never said she was his girlfriend, only her name. And at the restaurant, fuck, heâd only called her by her nickname. Niallâs totally unaware that Y/N and tiger are the same goddamn person. He hadnât knowingly on purpose been flirting with his girlfriend!
Seventeen tons of pressure release from off his shoulders. Until he hears Y/Nâs voice and sheâs coming back down the stairs, Keegan on her hip. Y/N. Sure, Niall didnât know that she was Harryâs girlfriend. But she knew. And she still-.
âHey, little guy. You have a good time?â Niall takes Keegan from her arms and his son immediately lays his head against Niallâs chest. Keegan mumbles something before his eyes flutter closed again.
Y/N ruffles his hair, Niall looking at her like sheâs hung the goddamn fucking sun, moon, and all the stars in the bloody sky. âThey had a great time. Youâll have to bring him by again soon. Georgie loved having a Godzilla-crazy person to stomp around with.â
âAnd maybe we can get that cannoli sometime.â Niall offers.
Y/N looks over at Harry. Heâs not moved from his spot against the couch. Sheâs looking at him like sheâs so happy to see him, for him to be home. âOh, thatâd be great. The three of us could all grab dinner one night. Itâd be fun.â
Niall blinks. Harry straightens up. âThe-the three of us?â Niall looks between them.Â
Y/N waves a hand and says nothing needs to be planned at this current moment in time. She grabs her wine glass from the coffee table and assures Niall how fantastic it was to meet him. Heâs in the middle of telling her the same thing when she winds her free arm around Harryâs chest and leans her head against his. She pours a sip of her wine into his mouth, catching a missed droplet with her thumb and then sucking her thumb into her mouth.
Harry watches the realization fall over his friend.Â
âIâm gonna hop in the shower. See you in a bit?â She says, just to Harry.
âMhmm.â
She kisses his temple. âLove you.â
âLove you too, tiger.â
He swears he hears Niall gulp down a choke. She parts with one last goodnight to Niall before heading up the stairs. Niallâs eyes are squared to the floor.
âHarry-.â
Harry cuts him off. âYou didnât know. You didnât-itâs okay, I hadnât realized you didnât know that she was-.â
âTiger and Y/N...Theyâre both...youâre dating your babysitter. Is she still your babysitter? Iâm kind of confused.â
He isnât the only one. Harry explains that no, Y/N does not babysit for him anymore. She stopped accepting money for watching Georgia very soon after they started dating.Â
âIâm so sorry, mate.â Niall says softly. âI really had no idea. I wouldnât have even looked at her if Iâd known. I didnât know.â
Harry is in bed when she gets out of the shower. The lights are off and his back is to her. Y/N is quiet as she switches out her towel for a pair of underwear and a tee shirt. Harry never so much as stirs as she crawls into the bed. His body remains still as she leans over to kiss him goodnight on the cheek.
âGoodnight, Hare. Love you a ton.â She whispers before laying down next to him. She wraps her arm around him.
âNiall likes you.â
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck her.Â
God what is wrong with her? What had she been thinking? Oh, right, she hadnât been! Thatâs not an excuse. Thereâs no excuse good enough for what sheâs done. Openly flirting with another man- her boyfriendâs best friend- right in front of him. Sheâd hoped afterward that they had both perceived it as her being overly friendly but she realizes now how stupid that is. Especially for Harry. Heâs seen her flirt ceaselessly. He knows what it looks like.Â
Y/N lets him go and sits up. âIâm so sorry, Harry. Iâm-God-I canât even put it into words.â She covers her face with her hands. âI donât know what happened, I really donât. I was just-itâs just that-.â
The lamp on Harryâs side flicks on. His hand rubs her shoulder as his forehead presses against her cheek. âLook aâ me.â Slowly, she lets her hands fall away. Harry smiles at her. âStop apologizing, yeah? Know you didnât mean any harm by it. Donât worry about it, baby. Jusâ some innocent flirting.â
She blinks, not saying anything. She canât tell him the truth but she canât say it was innocent. Not when it wasnât. Not when every time Niall met her gaze, she was imagining all of the ways he could make her come.Â
Harry pulls back from her. His hand falls from her shoulder. âNot innocent flirting...?âÂ
She canât speak. Speaking will ruin this. It will ruin their entire relationship and she canât do that. No more than she already has.
âHarry, please, letâs-.â
âYou wanna fuck him?â
Her chest tightens. Oh, God. What has she done? What has she done? She squeezes her eyes shut in the effort of blocking out oncoming tears. She looks at her boyfriend, grabbing onto his hand. âI love you.â
âI love you too, tiger, but-.â
But. She hates that word. Despises it. I love you, but. I want to be with you, but. I want this to work, but. But, but, but. But you flirted with my best friend. But you want to fuck my best friend. âItâs okay.â She murmurs. âIf you want to break up, itâs okay. I understand, I totally understand.âÂ
Harry lets her hand go. âBreak up with you? Why would I-? Because you want to fuck Niall?â The half glance she gives him must be enough for him to discern the truth. Yes. She does. âAm I-am I not satisfying you anymore?â His voice cuts and breaks through the question, his bottom lip pouting down.
She thinks back to earlier that day. Their quickie in the pool before Georgia had woken for the day. All three of the spine-tingling and mind-melting sessions before Niall had arrived that evening. She almost laughs at the idea of Harry not being able to satisfy her. But it isnât the time, or the place.Â
âYou are!â She assures him. âI donât...Iâm sorry. I donât know whatâs wrong with me.â She shakes her head, wanting to rid her brain of all things related to Niall Horan. âI love you. And I love what we have, every single piece of it.â
Harry licks over his bottom lip. âBut itâs not enough anymore...?â
Y/N reaches over and grabs his jaw with both her hands, cupping his face. âIt is. It is.â
There are tears welling in his eyes. If they spill, if her idiocy causes Harry to cry, sheâll never forgive herself.Â
âIâm not enough anymore?â He whispers.
She leans her forehead against his and bites down on her tongue. God, how could she have done this to him? âYes, you are.â Thereâs never been anyone better than Harry. Even on days when he can be an unmitigated ass, he still manages to be a ball of sunshine. The stellar sex aside, Harry is the only life partner she could ever see herself being with forever. Theyâre so in tune, on the same wavelength, and sheâs about a thousand percent sure heâs the love of her life. And yet... âBut he-itâs just heâs-.â
âHeâs Niall.â Harryâs sigh finishes her thought. Itâs the perfect summation of what she had been trying to say. He was Niall. Harry raises his head to look her in the eye. âYouâre just attracted to him, right? Thatâs it?â He fingers through her hair. âYou donât wanna run off with him and fuck him in a golf cart then date him, do ya?â
Y/N cracks a grin. Itâs wobbly, but itâs a grin. She breathes a deep sigh of relief. âCorrect. I think heâs handsome. Thatâs all.â
â...The part about the golf cart...?â
She wraps her arms around him, pulling herself into his lap. âYou are the only person I wanna run off and fuck in a golf cart and date. I. Love. You.â
When he says it back, she thanks every god she can think to name that her five minutes of stupidity didnât cost her the person- the people- she loves most.
Harry considers it a stroke of genius, his idea. Gathering the two sublimely guilty parties for a scalding hot day of golf.Â
Golf is a great idea. He likes golf. Niall likes golf. Y/N, on good days, likes golf. It will be fun. He hopes. And if shit starts going downhill, well, Hessman will be there to buffer. Like the good ole days.Â
She reminds him of the old version of herself. Before everything transpired at Valhalla Springs. Before Jordan Clemmons. Her hair is French braided into two pigtails, wearing a collared v-neck pink golf dress that falls just at the middle of her thighs. Her visor is a little crooked and sheâs preoccupied herself in the mirror of the golf cart trying to adjust it without messing up her hair.
âCanât have our golf princess going out on the green looking raggedy.â Hessman beats his fist against the hood of the golf cart in a greeting.Â
Y/N swats her hand at him. âOkay, letâs go.â She leans back in the seat. âReady to kick your ass kicked?â She grins at Harry.
So...maybe he neglected to mention to her that Niall would be joining them. But he knew if he told her, sheâd back out.Â
âWeâve still got one more person, right?â Hessman loads Harryâs clubs and Y/Nâs clubs into the back of the golf cart. âYou said there were three of you.â He looks at Harry.
Y/N turns back and gives him a questioning look. Sheâs opening her mouth when Niall walks up, his bag of clubs slung over his shoulder. Y/N clamps her mouth shut and turns around.Â
âHere he is!â Harry claps Niall on the back. âNiall, this is Hessman, best caddy youâll ever meet. Hessman, my best mate.â
The two shake hands and Hessman takes Niallâs clubs for him, putting them on the back of the cart. Y/N slides out of the front seat of the cart.Â
âFourâs too many for this cart.â She says. âWhy donât you and Niall get one and Isaac and I will take this one with the clubs?â Thereâs an undeniable edge to her voice. Sheâs righteously pissed off at him.
Oh, well.Â
Harry says thatâs a great idea and ushers Hessman inside with him to grab the keys to another cart some tees for the course. Maybe if he can get the two of them alone together for a few minutes at a time, they wonât be so weird around one another.
Y/N crosses her arms over her chest, averting her eyes so she doesnât look at Niall.Â
âHarry didnât mention you were a big golfer.â Niall speaks tentatively.
So. He didnât tell her that he invited Niall and he didnât tell Niall he was about to get his ass kicked by an almost-pro. Harryâs keeping quite the number of secrets up his sleeves lately.Â
âIâm not.â She shrugs. âOnly golf with Harry. He likes the outfits.âÂ
She can feel him looking her over. The long legs, how the fabric of her golf dress canât help but hug the curves of her body.Â
âI can see why.â He shouldnât say it. He really shouldnât have said it.
Y/N smirks at him, flipping a braid over her shoulder. âI love him. By the way.â She has to say it. Make it known. Mark her boundaries. Yes, Niall is hot. Numbingly, sweat-sheening hot. But she is also very, very in love with her boyfriend.Â
Niall nods. âGood. He loves you too.â And then, âHeâs really lucky.â
Harry and Hessman return. Harry jingles a new set of golf cart keys at Niall. Hessman slides into the driver seat of the cart and starts it.Â
Harry grabs Y/N by the waist, pulling her in for a kiss. âYou gonna kick my ass today, tiger? Or you gonna let daddy finally win a round?â His words are mumbled just for her, into her ear so no one else can hear. His teeth nip at her earlobe and he kisses her again, on the cheek.Â
âPlease.â She lovingly shoves him away. âIâm so gonna kick your ass.âÂ
He pinches at her ass. âThatâs what I like to hear.â
Itâs been a while sheâs sheâs golfed. Not so long that sheâs forgotten anything or isnât as good, but long enough that sheâs forgotten how good it feels for someone to be in awe of her.
Harry spends every waking second in awe. Morning to night he showers her in praise and all but worships the ground she walks on. She never gets fully used to it, it always erupts her stomach in butterflies every time he calls her his perfect girl, his good girl.Â
But sheâd forgotten the splendor of the original awe. Of having someone find out for the first time just how spectacular she could be. Sheâs missed it. Watching someoneâs face meld down into stupor and blank stares as she does what she can better than anyone else.Â
And chills coat her body each time she turns back from a swing to see Niall looking at her as if heâs never seen a woman before. Harry notices, he has to notice the way his friend stares at her. But if he does, he never mentions it. He greets her after every swing as he always has, a kiss to the cheek and the assurance that her talent is godly.
After the tenth hole is wrapped, Harry slides into the cart with Hessman and tells Niall and Y/N to meet them back at the club for lunch before the finish up the course. He and Hessman are gone before she can protest.
Diligently, she slides into the cart next to Niall and is silent as he starts it up.Â
âYou and Hessman seem pretty familiar with each other.â He mentions, foot on the gas. âHas he always caddied for you and Harry?â
Y/N crosses her legs at the knees and curls her hand around the bar on the edge of her seat. âHeâs always been Harryâs caddy, yeah. But we used to work together. At another golf course.â Niall asks what course. âValhalla Springs. I was a beverage cart girl. Itâs uh, itâs actually how Harry and I started dating.â
All conversation must focus on Harry. If he canât be there physically, the idea of him will have to be there.Â
âYeah? I thought you were his babysitter before you two starting seeing each other?â
It all seems so long ago in her head. Less than two years but forever away. She smiles fondly at the memories of trying to tiptoe around her feelings for Harry before everything crumbled apart and there was no denying what either of them felt.Â
âI was. Only on Tuesdays, though, when Harry would go golfing. I worked at the course Thursdays through Sundays and he only golfed there on Tuesdays. Imagine my fucking surprise when he shows up on a Saturday.â She laughs quietly. When she peeks over at Niall, heâs smiling with her. Not looking at her, but still, heâs smiling and he has a beautiful smile. Gorgeous teeth, a smile that comes from bone deep. âHessman was his caddy, but he was out sick. And Harry-Harry decided to fuck with me and I had to caddy for him. Of course, he tried that dumbass thing all guys do. It worked but-.â
âWhat thing is that?â He inquires. âYawning and putting his arm around your shoulders? He used to do that when we were in the band. Thought he was so slick.â
Y/N can just picture a teenage Harry sitting with a girl he liked, pretending to yawn so he can stretch and put his arm over her shoulders. Such a different person than the man he is now.
âBetter.â She says. âHe was trying to show me how to swing a club.â Niall mentions that sheâs way too good to have just learned a year ago. âI am. But he didnât know that. Back then...I wasnât very open about my relationship with golf. But from then on...we were kind of just...together.â She decides to leave out all of the drama. From the cancelled dates to the jealousy and that fateful night at the charity gala and the subsequent fallout that was Jordan Clemmons.
âYou are really good, by the way, at golf.â Niall finally says after a quiet moment. âTerrifyingly good. But,â he turns to glance at her, âyou already know that.â
She did indeed. Not that it ever hurt to be reminded.Â
The cart hitches over a rock, jostling. Niall jerks the wheel to the side to avoid the bigger rock ahead and the wheels squeal and slide. The cart careens to the left and Niallâs hand grabs onto her thigh to hold her steady. The warmth of his hand shoots through her skin as his nails bite in for purchase and his callouses scrape across smooth flesh.Â
He slams the cart to a stop. Both breathing heavily from what easily could have been an overturned golf cart. She rests her head against the back of the seat and looks over at him.Â
Heâs already looking at her.Â
And his hand...Fuck, his hand is still on her thigh and itâs much higher up than she originally thought.
He squeezes his fingers into her flesh, just the once, like heâs making sure heâs really touching her. âAre you okay?âÂ
No, no she really is not okay. None of this is okay. And itâs so...itâs so simple, so clean. He had only grabbed her to keep her from falling out of the cart. But if thatâs the case, why does it feel so salacious?
She swallows. He doesnât move his hand. His lips are pink, the kind of pink you only read about in books. Kissable pink, she used to call it. Theyâre kissable pink and heâs right there and the scent of his cologne mixed with his sweat has her thighs clenching together and the core at the pit of her being is tightening up and tingling.
âIâm not-Iâm not this person.â His voice creaks. âIâm not the person that has the hots for his best friendâs girlfriend.â
âNiall-.â
âDo you know how badly I want to lay you out on the front of this golf cart and fuck you, Y/N?â
Her breath catches in her throat. Has it been this uncomfortably hot all day? She pulls at the collar of her dress, fingers slicking on sweat and sheâs sure that the apex of her thighs is probably just a slick. But not with sweat.
âI promised Harry that I wouldnât fuck you on a golf cart.â She manages to breathe out. âSo, uh,-.â
Niall barks out a laugh. âYou promised him? Jesus fucking Christ, do you know how fucked up all of this is? Harry, poor fucking Harry, heâs stuck in the middle of-.â
She grabs his hand to push it from her leg but instead finds herself curling her fingers around his. âIn the middle of nothing.â She cuts him off. âNothing happened. Nothing is happening. Nothing is going to happen.â But she canât seem to let go of his hand.Â
âHe knows, Y/N. He knows what we both think when we look at each other. And I-.â
âYou what?â She peers back at him.Â
âIâm not sure how much longer I can keep my hands to myself.â
At that, she lets his hand go. He is slow dragging his fingers back across the skin of her other thigh before curling his hand around the steering wheel. Her skin burns where he touched her and she wants that same feeling across her whole body. Her core aches and throbs at the idea of how he would feel inside her.Â
He means it when he says sheâs the prettiest girl heâs ever seen. Sheâs undeniably perfect. His heart leaps into his chest every time he sees her, like every time is the first time.Â
Her bare back, her bare ass, are on full display as she lies on her stomach and flips through a magazine. Her hair has lazily been styled in a bun that seems on the course of falling apart and her legs are up in the air, ankles crossed.
âMy baby.â Harry runs a hand down her calf, dipping into the crease of her knee, and then up her thigh. âSâpretty.â
She tosses aside the magazine, not caring to see where it falls on the bedroom floor. She turns her head, flashing him a brilliant smile. âYou smell good. All clean after your shower. Câmere.â
He does her one better. He flips her over and climbs over top of her, caging her in with his knees. âSmells like sex in here.â He remarks, sniffing out the room. âYou hiding someone in my closet?â
Her shoulders tense up. âNo.â
Now, he knows good and fucking well thereâs no one in the house but them. George is at his mumâs. Itâs just the two of them. Sheâd never cheat on him and even if her resolve slipped, it would never happen in the house.
Which means...
Harry grabs her right hand. Her nose twitches as he lifts it up and then takes her index and middle fingers into his mouth. The taste of her arousal is sweet, fresh. He lets her fingers fall from his mouth and she burrows her hand under the sheets.Â
The shame. The guilt. The tension riling in her body. Sheâd been touching herself. But she hadnât been thinking of him while she did it.
Niall.
Heâd hoped after they all spent the day golfing, the two of them would become better acquainted with each other. Instead, they spent the entire day skirting around one another like skittish animals. And when they werenât sneaking glances at each other, they were pretending like they hadnât been.
Harry doesnât know whatâs worse. The fact that they so badly want to fuck each other or how bad they are at trying to hide it.
âItâs okay.â He tells her. He retrieves her hand from under the sheet and kisses her palm. âSometimes I touch myself to the thought of Eva Longoria.â The lie feels chalky in his mouth.
âReally?â She murmurs. He nods thoughtfully, hand trailing down her stomach. âYouâre lying.â
He shrugs and says it was worth a shot to make her feel better. The pads of his fingers dance over her hip bones and back toward the inside of her thighs. This conversation is going to require a lot from him. A lot of control and a lot of buttering her up.Â
She wriggles under him, impatient as ever. He slides his hand down between her legs, inching a singular finger between her folds. âTiger.â She hums and he slips in another finger. âHave you ever had a threesome?â
âNope.âÂ
Harry scissors his fingers, her hips lifting gently from the bed. His thumb circles over her clit and administers a pattern of applying pressure every other circulation. Her tongue darts out to whet her bottom lip but never fully goes back into her mouth. âDo you wanna?â
A soft moan slips from her lips just before he slides his fingers out. âDo I wanna what?â She blinks up at him. Y/Nâs hand encircles his wrist and brings his hand to her mouth. In a filthier rendition of his actions earlier, she takes his index and middle fingers into her mouth and sucks on them.Â
The corner of his mouth edges up in a grin and she hooks a leg around his waist. Blood pumps down to his cock as she sucks on his fingers, her eyes boring into him. She lifts up her hips for him and in one smooth motion, heâs sheathing his cock inside her.
He takes his fingers from her mouth and removes the bun from her hair. He cards his fingers through the tresses, preparing himself for what heâs about to ask her. âDo you wanna have a threesome?â
She laughs. Cackles really. Itâs an obnoxious noise that must come from the pit of her stomach and he loves every morsel of it. She only laughs like that when caught totally off guard.Â
He stares down at her, still languidly moving his hips to a soft and slow rhythm.Â
âWait, what?â She stares back. âAre you-are you-?â
He pushes hairs from her face. His thumb catches over her bottom lip. âMe, you, and Niall. It could be fun.â
She grabs his hips, putting an effective stop to his motions. âHarry, what the fuck are you on right now? Are you high?â
He drops his head down on her shoulder and groans. When he picks it back up, her mouth is slack open. âCâmon, tiger, focus.â
âMe? Focus?â Her hands pat against him and as he lifts off her, his dick slides out. This...this is not how he expected this to go. Y/N sits up on the edge of the bed and stares at him. âYouâre literally talking about both of us fucking your best friend. Are you making fun of me or something? I tried my fucking best today, Harry, I did and-.â
Harry reaches over and grabs her shoulder. He shushes her, rubbing his hand down her back. âY/N, baby, Iâm not making fun of you. Iâm being deadass serious.â She doesnât even blink. âNiall told me what happened between you two today. In the golf cart. None of us can ignore whatâs going on and I think this is the best option.â
â...Do you?â Her voice is so quiet he can hardly hear her. âI can get over this, Harry, I can. Donât proposition this, donât ask this of our relationship because youâre afraid of what Iâll do. You can trust me. I know...I know right now you probably think that you canât and Iâm not doing a very good job of making it believable but-.â
Before he knows it, the tears are welling in her eyes and then theyâre falling. Shit. He hadnât meant for this to happen. She was supposed to just say yes and that be that. Not...Not be so ashamed of something that was so natural that she started crying.
âTiger, baby, no.â He scoots across the bed and takes her in his arms. Her face burrows into the crook of his neck and her tears are warm on his shoulder as they trail. âI trust you. I trust you more than anyone else, you know that. I love you, and I know you love me and you would never do anything to hurt me or our relationship, okay? Please know that. Please donât think I donât trust you.â
âBut-.â
He shushes her again. âBut nothing, Y/N. What you feel is normal, itâs natural. Sometimes...sometimes there are people that you canât help but be attracted to. Itâs not your fault. Itâs not Niallâs fault. Itâs just nature, baby. And I wouldnât-I wouldnât offer this up if I didnât mean it one hundred percent. I think itâs a good idea, itâs healthy to explore things like this, and ya know, Iâve always thought Niall was a pretty handsome bloke.â
His end comment earns a quiet, sniffling laugh. Her head raises and he wipes her tears away with the pads of his thumbs.Â
âYouâre serious?â
He nods. âIf he was down, would you want to?âÂ
It hurts him, how he can hear the pain in her voice when she chokes out a small yes. Her lips are salty when she kisses him chastely, her nose bumping his.Â
In the back of his head, he knows the threesome would be enough. For her and for Niall. But he also knows how uncomfortable something like that can be for two people who donât have a lot of...experience with one another. âY/N,â he strokes her cheek, âone more thing...â
The bell that hangs over the coffee shop door dings at exactly 11:15 and Y/N has to fight every instinct in her body that tells her to get up and walk out. Instead, she bites down on her tongue and turns, plastering a smile on her face as she spots him walking through the door.Â
âNiall.âÂ
His head snaps in her direction at the call of his name and she smiles again, waving him over to the small table in the back of the coffee shop. He slides in one smooth motion, hands bracing against the table. The veins are visible, flagrant, and she tries to push out the image of his hands wrapping around her waist, her legs, her throat-.
âIâm glad you called.â He says it quickly, like heâll regret it if he doesnât. But it also sounds like he regrets saying it as he says it. âAbout the other day-.â
She waves a hand and tells him to forget it. âYou want a coffee?â He shakes his head. Shit. Sheâd really been banking on drinks to make this less awkward. She needs something to sip on and to nurse. Thereâs no easy way to have this conversation, to make it go down smooth.
How exactly do you tell a guy that his best friend, whom you are dating and very much in love with, has given you two a pass to fuck before you all engage in a threesome?
The thought makes her head swim. This stupid coffee date wasnât even her idea, it was Harryâs. He wanted the two of them to meet up, hang out, get familiar with each other before Niall came over for dinner Friday night. Y/N assumes that Friday night has a scheduled dessert of a menage a trois.Â
âIs this awkward for you too?â She asks with a quiet laugh. âI donât really know what to say...â
âYeah, it is.â Niall agrees. âI had a lot I wanted to say but then I got here and...â
She cocks her head to the side. âAnd what?â
His neck bobs as he swallows. His eyes are so blue, so serene. âHonestly? I saw you in that dress. And you look-you look good.â
Y/N glances down at her dress. A mocha brown slip style dress that hit just at the middle of her thighs, a v neck that was maybe too deep for a coffee meetup. She wants to say that he looks good too. That his light colored khakis are yes, loose fitting, but she can clearly see how defined his thigh muscles are from the way heâs sitting. She wants to tell him that the shade of green on his undone button down compliments his skin tone so well and that the peek of chest hair from under his white tank top is making her neck prickle.
She could say all that. She could say more. And she wants to. But sheâs afraid that if she does, it will run him off. And that is not the point of this meeting.Â
So she ducks her head and gives a half-bashful, âThank you.â
Is honesty really always the best policy? Will this all go better if sheâs just honest with herself, with him?
âNiall,â she breathes out, âcan I be honest with you?â
âOf course.â His Irish accent is warm butter.Â
She looks around the coffee shop. No one is sitting at the tables near them. She leans forward, beckoning him to meet her halfway. Niall leans closer and she can smell his aftershave, the scent of the mint toothpaste heâd used that morning. âIâve been making a total fool of myself the past week. All because of you.â
He goes to lean back but she grabs his hand as a way to tether him in place. âY/N-.â
She shakes her head and asks him to let her finish. âI donât know what it is about you, I donât, but ever since the night we met, Iâve been a mess. I canât stop thinking about you.â Under the table, she hooks her ankle around his. Her hand smoothes over his forearm, the hairs of his arm tickling her fingers. âAnd at the course the other day,â she glances around again, âI wish you could have felt what you did to me. Just from your hand on my leg.â Niall stiffens in his seat, but he makes no move to back away. âI touched myself that night. And I thought of you. I wished it was you instead of my hands.â
His eyes flutter shut. He takes a breath. âJesus, fuck.â And then, under the table, his hand skirts over her knee. The tips of his fingers dig into her flesh and his eyes pop open. His head turns, eyes darting around the coffee shop. âI-I have to-.â
His words splinter off before he jolts up from the table and darts toward the bathrooms. Y/N sits back in her seat. Maybe that was all too much? Perhaps she should have gone slower?Â
Three minutes go by. Niall doesnât return. She glances around the coffee shop and grabs her purse. She heads toward the bathroom. Thereâs a menâs, a womenâs, and a family restroom. Each looks to be only one person at a time, per the vacant/occupied handles.Â
She knocks on the door to the menâs restroom. âNiall? Are you okay?â
She swears to God she hears a slight moan. âGimme-gimme a minute.â The edge in his voice is unmistakeable.Â
Y/N tries the handle but it wonât budge. âNiall, Iâm sorry. I shouldnât have said so much, so fast. If youâll just-.â
The door pops open. Barely two inches. Enough, though, that she can see what heâs so clearly trying to avoid. His pants are undone, the light pink- kissable pink- head of his cock is out and slicked over with precum. Her core cinches at. the sight, at the confirmation of what heâs been doing.Â
And she thinks back to when her hands were pleasuring herself and she was biting down on her tongue to keep from saying his name.
âY/N, please-.â
She gives a hasty look over her shoulder before she pushes her way into the bathroom. Niall stumbles back as she leans against the door and turns the lock. She lets her purse fall to the floor.
âWhat-?â
She cuts him off. âWere you touching yourself?â She asks slowly. âOver what I said at the table?â The indignant jerk of his chin is the only answer she needs. âYou can keep going. Donât mind me.â
One of his eyebrows arches slightly, but he doesnât ask her to clarify what she means. They both know. Tentatively, his hand snakes back down into his trousers and he pulls his cock. She tilts her head appreciatively as he begins to work himself back up. His breath is shallow, skin reddening and sheening over with sweat. He grunts as his own hand pumps his dick.
Y/N palms at her breast, moaning softly as a rush of pure want courses through her. With her other hand, she delves under the skirt of her dress and immediately pushes two of her fingers inside the wet, throbbing heat of her pussy.
âO-Oh.â Her shoulders sag at the brief relief. âGod.â
âWh-what are you-what are you doing?â
She lifts her head to find Niall staring at her. His hand is motionless, still wrapped around his dick, and his chest is heaving.Â
The back of her head thumps against the door. âYou arenât the only person here capable of fucking themselves. Do you have a problem with me touching myself?â He barely manages to grunt out a response. âWell,â she sighs, âunless you want to do it for me, I suggest-.â
âWhat did you say?âÂ
âI said: unless you want to do it for me-.â
His hand falls from his dick. His face is flushed, eyes dark and heady. âWhat if I do? Then what?â
She doesnât get to answer. Granted, she doesnât know what she would have said but he saves her from attempting any kind of response. Niall grabs her by the back of the neck and pulls her to him. He jerks her head up and captures her mouth to his.Â
Yes, very kissable lips indeed.
The head of his cock bumps against her stomach as he turns her and backs her against the sink counter. He groans into her mouth, pushing up her dress and slicking two fingers through the folds of her pussy.
âFuck.â His voice is a graveled mess. âSâfuckinâ soaked. From thinkinâ oâ me?â Even his laugh is low and garbled with need. âNo panties? Naughty bad little thing, arenât you?â He pumps those two fingers inside her and she audibly moans at the feeling. âWanâ me to wet my cock in you? Been thinkinâ about it all goddamn week. Tell me you wanâ it.â
Y/N tries to meet his mouth again but he evades her. Tell me. Tell me how bad you want it. A whimper escapes her lips when his thumb skirts over her clit. âFuck me. Fuck me now, Niall, please, God. I need-I need you to.â
His lips find hers and he hoists her up, her legs wrapping around his waist. Her back bumps against the wall as he pushes his trousers down. His mouth latches onto her jaw and he positions the head of his cock at her entrance. Just the tease, the slight notion of whatâs to come, has her core rolling and her toes curling.Â
She bites down on her lip and leans her head against the wall. âNiall, please, for the fucking love of God would you-?â
He slams into her.Â
Y/N gasps out, the pressure enough to split her in half. Thereâs no mercy, no relent, absolutely no care. She grips her hand onto the paper towel dispenser, fingers grasping for some sort of physical purchase that will tether her to the physical realm.Â
Her back arches and she attempts to meet him stroke for stroke but the position is impossible and somehow itâs doing everything and nothing to quench the ache in her belly.Â
âFuck, holy fuck.â Niall snarls into her shoulder. âYou feel-fuck-most incredible fuckinâ cunt Iâve ever felt.â
She shakes her head fervently. Itâs not enough. Not enough. She needs...this isnât enough. âHarder.â Y/N digs her nails into his shoulder. âI need you to-harder-fuck me harder.â
He stops immediately. Drops her to her feet and spins her around so that her chest is flush against the wall. He pushes her dress up, immediately lining himself back up and thrusting into her from behind.Â
âGod-oh-God.â Her whine is high pitched, needy and soaked in wanton desire.Â
She can feel him everywhere inside of her. Splicing into her roughly as his thumb presses and preens her clit, as his hand rolls over her breasts and pinches her nipples, his teeth sinking into her shoulders.Â
Her orgasm comes before she can even feel it beginning to rise up. Itâs violent, crashing through her like a tidal wave. She can feel the walls of her pussy pulsating and clenching around his cock.
âYes, yes,â Niall huffs out, âdrench my cock with your cum. Lemme feel you.â
He never ceases the sharp and diabolical thrusts of his dick into the deepest parts of her. Not through her orgasm, when each stroke feels like it will bring its own individual orgasm, nor his own climax when his thighs stutter and shake and he turns her head to kiss her properly on the mouth as his cum coats the insides of her cunt and drips down her thighs. His movements only slow as his orgasm bottoms out and he rests his head on her shoulder.
His cock pulses inside of her but he makes no effort to move.Â
âFuck.â His breath is hot against her skin. âFuck.â His hair brushes against her. âFuck.â He hisses. He stumbles back from her and the suddenness of his movements leaves an ache in her thighs. She turns to face him, keeping her back to the wall. He scrambles his pants back up. âShit. Fuck. Goddamn it. What did I-we-oh, my God. What did I do? What did we do?â
He refuses to look at her.
âNiall-.â
âYou-you-and I-oh my, God, Y/N. And Harry-.â
She pushes from the wall and grabs his shoulder. âCalm down. Calm down and look at me.â For moment, she doesnât think he will, but finally his blue eyes land on her. âThis is fine. Itâs fine. He knows, okay? Harry knows. Or, he will when I go home and tell him. But he asked me to do this.â
Niall shakes his head. âNo, no. You canât honestly expect me to believe that he asked you to fuck me, Y/N. Heâs secure but heâs not-.â
She runs her hands down his face and cups his jaw. âWhen you come over for dinner on Friday, one of us is going to proposition you. It will probably be me first. But then Harry is going to ask you a question. Heâs going to ask you to have sex with us. Both of us.â
âW-what?â
Y/N brushes the hair from his face, the way Harry so often does her. She smiles at him softly. âThe three of us, Niall. Me, you, and Harry. Weâre going to all have sex on Friday night. Together. Unless you donât want to...?â
Niall looks back at her. He blinks. âA threesome. Weâre going to have a threesome...?â She nods. âWhose idea was this? Was it yours?â
She says no. âIt was his. All of this, it was him. He asked me about the three of us after you told him what happened between us on the golf course. It was his idea. This coffee date was his idea. The two of us having sex before Friday was his idea. So we could be comfortable. So we all could enjoy each other Friday night.â
Niall looks around the restroom. She catches the sight of them in the mirror. Fucked out with mussed hair and flushed skin. Their clothes askew and the beginnings of bruises on her shoulders.Â
âHarry knows? Or he will know, about this?â He motions between their bodies. Y/N assures him that as soon as she gets home, sheâs going to tell him everything. And while it feels wrong, it isnât. They have permission. More than, they have encouragement. The corners of his mouth lift at the word. He curls his fingers in her hair and pulls her to him. âAs long as weâre being encouraged, better make it worth while.â
There have been many many times throughout the course of her life that Y/N has asked herself how did I get here? And there were dozens of occasions where she had to step back and ask herself where do I want to be?
At no point in her life did she ever imagine that she would be sitting between the two most gorgeous men sheâs ever seen, waiting on someone to say something or make a move.
Niallâs trouser covered knee is barely touching her own bare knee, but that small piece of contact is enough to have her clenching her upper thighs together. Harry sits on her other side, his hand rubbing small circles at the small of her back. Neither of them has said a word about the real meaning of this dinner. No one has mentioned why Niall is sitting on the edge of the bed they share at almost ten at night.Â
How did I get here? Thatâs easy enough, she reminds herself, you couldnât stop from slutting yourself out in front of Harry, and for his best friend. Harry proposed a threesome.
Where do I want to be? She almost lies and tells herself that she wants to be in bed, just her and Harry. She wants things to be normal, the way they were before Niall arrived last week. But the point of the night is to be totally, one hundred percent truthful. And her being honest means her admitting that she is perfectly happy right where she is. She wants Niallâs hands on her. She wants Harryâs mouth on her. She wants them-.
âTiger,â Harryâs hand drifts across her hip bone in a singular brushing sweep, âmâgonna tell Niall what you like. Or would you rather show him?â
Y/N turns to Harry and then his mouth is on hers. Itâs so easy to mold into the familiarity of him. The plush of his lips working against hers, his tongue in her mouth, his teeth grazing her lip. She sighs into him when his hand delves up her dress and his fingers skim the waistline of her panties. She wants him to move his hand, to feel the wetness in her underwear that has been pooling since Niall arrived hours ago.Â
He separates their lips, his own ghosting across her cheek to breathe into her ear. âShe likes to be teased.â He tells Niall. âSheâs always so eager, so ready. Was she drippinâ foâ you the other day?â
She almost turns her head for Niallâs reaction to Harryâs words but Harry keeps her head in place with his hand on her neck. She wonders how dark Harryâs eyes are, how blown his pupils already must be.Â
âSoppinâ.â The single word of Niallâs reply comes out choked and heady. âWasnât wearinâ panties either.â
Harryâs laugh is little and vicious in her ear. He nips at her earlobe and slowly removes his hand from up her dress. âHer favorite little trick. Isnât it, sweet thing?â He pulls away to look at her. The green of his eyes is almost non-existent, irises swallowed whole by his pupils. He looks past her, at Niall. âSheâs probably soaked her panties through already. Why donât you give her a feel?â
This time, when she wants to turn to gauge Niallâs reaction, Harry lets her. His skin is flushed, eyes blown with fevered desire. Lips wet and parted and that damnable shade of kissable pink sheâs spent so long daydreaming about. His hand, rested on his leg, twitches like he wants to follow Harryâs suggestion but he still hasnât quite worked up the nerve to.Â
Y/N gives what she can only imagine is a sultry smile. She grabs Niallâs hand. âYou can touch me. We know you want to, or you wouldnât be here.â He doesnât stop her from leading his hand up her dress and resting it at the top of her thigh. âYou werenât so shy two days ago.â She reminds him with a smirk.Â
He hadnât been shy at all, shoving her up against the wall and fucking her like his life depended on it.Â
She squirms as the pads of his fingers brush over the thin lacy material of her panties. His movements are jerky, unsure, but feather light. Harry kisses her again, groaning into her mouth and tangling his fingers in the hairs at the back of her head. He jerks at her knees, spreading her legs apart. He flickers a grin at Niall and tells him not to be so timid with her.Â
âShow our girl a good time, Niall.â And then, âDonât make me do all the work.â Harryâs lips trail across her cheek, his spit following in a damp wake. âTell him, baby. Tell him how badly you want him to touch you. Let him feel how bad you want him.â
Y/N hiccoughs at the intensity Harry is throwing into this. Practically begging his best friend to touch her, feel her, all in front of his eyes.Â
She puts her hand over Niallâs and guides it down into her panties. âTouch me.â She breathes. âTouch me.â
He does as willed. The second his fingers brush across her wet heat, she finds somewhere else for her own hand to be. Niall doesnât stifle his groan at the feel of her arousal.Â
Harry chuckles before licking his tongue up the column of her throat. âAtta girl, tiger.âÂ
Y/N palms at the crotch of his pants, struggling with the zipper and button of Harryâs trousers. Her mind blacks and then starbursts as Niall slides two fingers into her dripping folds. Harry helps her into his pants and she grabs onto his cock, working the velveteen length through her fingers. All the while Niall is dragging his fingers along the walls of her cunt.
âShe tastes better than she feels.â Harry tells Niall. âWhy donâ you give her a lick?âÂ
Niall looks at her in question and she barely breathes out the âGod, please,â she needs to answer with. When his fingers leave her, she whines out and they both call her needy. Niall sinks to his knees on the floor at the edge of the bed.
Harry maneuvers backward further up the bed. âLie back, baby. Gonna let him taste you? Hmm? Gonna let him drown his face in that pretty pussy of yours?â He kisses her as he lays her back on the bed. He moves her hair from her face, smiling down at her like an angel. âWanâ my cock in that pretty mouth of yours? Wanâ me to fuck your mouth while Niall fucks you with his?â
âYes. Yes.â
Itâs a night of yes.
She canât figure out what sheâs supposed to focus on. Niallâs breath warm over her cunt, the precum glistening on the head of Harryâs cock. Niallâs nose bumping against her clit, Harryâs thighs beside her head. She groans the second that Niallâs tongue licks flat against her and then Harryâs dick is in her mouth.
He tastes the way he always does, salty, sweaty, sweet with his own excitement. He lets her control the movements, allowing her to bob her head and take as much of him or as little as she wants. Her throat constricts and she gags each time his cock head bumps the back of her throat and each time, it makes his cock jump against the roof of her mouth. He tells her to play nice when the edges of her teeth skim the soft skin of his shaft but he laughs when he says it.
Niall moans into her cunt as his tongue laps and licks away. He uses his thumb to stimulate her clit, his ring finger occasionally joining his tongue between her folds. âTasâ so fuckinâ good.â He sinks his fingers into the muscles of her thighs.
Harry palms at her breasts, grabbing and kneading the soft flesh roughly. He rolls her nipples between his fingers and pinches at them as she sucks his cock between her lips.Â
The feeling bubbling in the deep pit of her core is rising, rising, rising. Her breath whistles out through her nose.
âTiger baby, you about to cum? You about to cum all over Niallâs pretty face?â She can only nod, squeezing her eyes shut. And then Harryâs cock is gone, her mouth empty. He lifts her head up and gestures down at Niall, making her look as he tongue-fucks her relentlessly. âCâmon, baby, show him how good you are. Show him how good it feels to taste your cum on his tongue.â
Harry saddles up behind her, letting her rest her back against his chest. He sponges his open mouth across her clavicle and shoulders and neck, licking and suckling and nipping the skin. Her hands find purchase in his hair, in Niallâs hair, as Niallâs tongue continues without cease.
She can feel every bead of sweat rolling off her body, the flinching muscle of Niallâs tongue inside her, and the ridges of his thumb pad undulating on her clit.
Her chest rises in shallow breaths, stomach knotting and cinching tighter and tighter. Niallâs groan reverberates through her insides and it all comes crashing in on her. Harry seals his mouth over hers, the kiss sloppy and wet, all tongues and teeth and moans as both men ride her out through her release.
Niall sits back on his haunches, chest rising and falling with labored breaths. His mouth and chin are slick with her arousal.Â
âTake off your clothes.â Her voice is hoarse. âBoth of you.âÂ
She takes off her own dress as they do. It gets tossed aside somewhere thatâs neither close to the pile of Harry clothes or the pile of Niallâs garments. The three of them, naked and ready and willing, in the bedroom she shares with Harry feels like the crossing of a line. She isnât sure what the line represents, what it separates, and with the two of them watching her, both of them palming at their hard cocks, waiting for her to make a decision, she canât find it in herself to care.
âWhoâs fucking me first?â She looks between them. She knows how this goes. Sheâs watched enough porn to know that one of them will fuck her in the mouth while the other while fuck her in the pussy.Â
Sheâs pretty sure the position is referred to as âEiffel Toweringâ.Â
Harry gestures to Niall and says something about how heâs a guest and Harry is nothing if not a gracious host.Â
Each one of them takes her hands, leading her to the bed once again. Niall climbs in the bed first and she follows his suit. Harry waits, watching, as Niall tells her to get on her knees.Â
She obliges, kneeling on the bed in a raised position, Niall prepping himself behind her. His hands canvas across her back, over her stomach, between the valley of her breasts. His nose bumps the back of her head, the base of her skull, and his mouth sponges her shoulder.Â
She turns her head to look back at him, âKiss me.â
His mouth meets hers, hand curling around her throat to keep her head turned while his other spreads her legs further apart and then dips back to slick through her folds. âWanâ me to fuck you? With your boyfriend watchinâ us?â
She doesnât have to look to know Harry is staring at them. She can feel the heat of his gaze burning into her soul. She can hear the soft groans he only makes when heâs using his hand to pleasure himself.
Y/N reaches down to feel Niallâs cock with her hand. Wedged up against her ass, itâs thick, long, throbbing, and slicked with his precum. Her mind flashes to the way heâd touched himself in the bathroom at the coffee shop. How he grabbed her, fucked her against that wall. How he felt inside of her, filling her-.
âYes.â
Niallâs lips spread into a grin against hers. The second she removes her hand, heâs bending her forward slightly and slamming inside her. Thereâs nothing gentle or loving about it; itâs animalistic, wanton, primal. His hips snap and strike against her ass cheeks, the sound wet and fevered.
âGod.â
She thinks itâs Niall at first, but quickly realizes itâs Harry speaking instead. He crawls onto the bed and Niall releases her throat in time for Harry to rush forward and melt his mouth to hers.
âSâfuckinâ hot, tiger. Look aâ you. Takinâ it like a good girl.â
Her whine pushes from her mouth into his. Yes, yes. Thatâs what she is. Sheâs a good girl.Â
His thumb and forefinger pinch at her clit, Niallâs hands ravaging over her breasts as he continues to rail into her. She can feel another orgasm swelling up, faster, more intense than the last. The walls of her cunt ache and flutter, her head falling to lean on Harryâs shoulder.
âCâmon, pretty girl.â Niall goads from behind her, fingers pinching her nipples, head of his cock burrowing deeper and deeper with each stroke. âI can feel you trembling âround my cock. Cum on my cock, jusâ like you did on my tongue. Be a good girl.â
Y/Nâs thighs buckle, hips stuttering, toes going numb. Harry nibs at her swollen clit, breath heavy in her ear as he murmurs how proud he is of her, how pretty she looks getting fucked, how good she is.Â
The second wave is stronger, seven thousand times more intense. She grips onto Harry, pushing her backside closer and closer to Niall in the selfish attempt to feel as much as him as possible while her orgasm avalanches through her.Â
She barely has time to register whatâs happening before Harry and Niall are switching places. Her walls quiver as Harry bends her down and slides into her with the ease of familiarity. He hisses out a breath, his own hips faltering before he can move.
âFuck, tiger.â
She stutters out a breathy laugh, hands curling in the bedclothes. And then Niall lifts her chin up with his fingers, leaning down to kiss her once, twice, zealously before he leans back up and his cock is sliding between her lips.
Y/N has to hold onto his thighs for support. Harryâs vigorous thrusts provide momentum for how her head bobs along to work her mouth around Niallâs girth. Both men are groaning; Harryâs fingers purchasing deep into the divots of her hips and Niallâs tangling in her hair. His other hand winds down, tracing her cheekbone and jawline before grasping at her breast eagerly.
Harry makes a winded comment about the swell of her clit but it doesnât stop him from applying two fingers of pressure to the overly sensitive bud. Y/N quakes and twitches at his ministrations; each bringing a new ripple of psychedelic euphoric pleasure through her body. His words are panted when he gasps out how good she feels, how perfect. His baby. His tiger.Â
The head of Niallâs cock drags the back of her throat and she chokes, edges of her teeth grazing the velvet shaft. He snarls out something wordless, pulling on her hair and telling her to go easy. Behind her, Harry laughs.Â
She tightens her jaw, swirling her tongue around his cock and sucking down gently. Niallâs hips buckle and he juts forward, grabbing her by the back of the head to force himself further in his mouth.Â
The both fuck her at their own pleasure. Niall ruthlessly thrusting himself as far back into her throat as he can get. Harry, pitiless in his own way, as he lifts up her ass to reach his cock into the deepest parts of her cunt. He pulls her hand from Niallâs thigh, pressing her palm flat against her lower tummy. With each thrust, she can feel him. Not just inside of her but under her skin, bumping against her palm.
Oh, God, she tries to moan, the words catching on Niallâs cock.
Itâs enough to force his hips into a faulty movement. He stills his hand that bobs her head, hips barely stuttering out a semblance of a pattern as his cock twitches in her mouth and his cum spills down her throat.
Harry twines his fingers with hers, holding her hand against her stomach. Niall falls back on the bed, chest heaving and sordid breaths filling the air. His hand skims over her thigh in an electric brush as Harry wraps his other arm around her chest and pulls her up so that her back is pressed to his chest.
He speaks one word. One singular, monosyllabic word that teeters her over the edge. His nose coasts up the column of her throat, teeth catching, tongue slipping out. The tip of his nose dips into her ear canal and up to the shell of her ear. âMine.â
If the second orgasm was intense, she can only describe the third one as frenzied. Passionate. Blazing through her nerves like wildfire until her vision blurs and the room spins around her. Vehement and scalding through her very soul to the point she barely feels when Harryâs own orgasm takes him over and his release is soaking her from the inside out.Â
Even then, blissfully fucked, thereâs no denying that itâs the most heâs ever came.Â
His lips are wet and sticky when he kisses her under the jaw. Her head lolls back to rest against his shoulder. She wants to shower. Her skin is covered in sweat and three different coatings of arousal. She needs to shower. But she doesnât think she can make the walk to the bathroom, let alone stand in the shower.Â
Her thighs are trembling, aching. Her throat feels raw and she knows if she tries to speak, her words will come out hoarse and hollow. And her pussy...God. She canât even think of how sore it is without a rip wave of soreness tinging through her.Â
Harry kisses her again, on the temple this time and slowly eases out of her. She feels droplets of his release trickle down her thighs but she canât be bothered to care as she crawls under the covers next to Niall. His breathing has shallowed out, chest rising and falling in even patterns.Â
His eyes flicker open and he greets her with a lazy smile. She smiles back, tracing the bow of his lips. Harry settles in on her other side and he reaches out, hand extended. Niall claps his hand to Harryâs, grabbing on and sliding their palms in a handshake they must have done a trillion times.
Itâs only later on, deep in the hours of the morning, when the sound of Niallâs snores fill the room much like his breaths and grunts had earlier, that Y/N giggles quietly into Harryâs chest.
They just had a threesome. They invited someone else into the sacred intimacy of their bed.Â
âWhatâs so funny, tiger?â Harry mumbles.Â
Neither of them has been to sleep yet. The world is dark and silent and thereâs a peace surrounding them that neither has wanted to yet leave. This has always been her favorite part of the day. The quiet obscurity when it feels like they are the only two people awake in the world. Harryâs arm around her shoulders and her head on his chest.Â
This is her favorite place. He is her favorite person.
Nothing has changed. She still loves him. She still wants to spend the rest of her life like this, with him.
She leans up so that they can look each other in the eye. He smiles sleepily up at her and runs his hand down her back. âWe had a threesome.â She gives a jittery smile.
Harry laughs under his breath and shakes his head. âYeah, we did.â
They both glance at Niall, sleeping peacefully on her other side.Â
Y/N giggles again and Harry once again asks what she finds funny. âNothing,â she canât stop giggling, âitâs just-ya know- I always thought if we were ever going to do this, have a threesome, our third person would be Hessman.â
Harryâs face goes still. He ponders for a moment and then shrugs as best he can. âHuh. Ya know what? I always kinda thought the same thing.â
He meets her halfway in an exhausted, weary kiss. They both let out a contented and lethargic sigh as she lays her head back on his chest.Â
âI love you so much, Y/N.â
Sleep burns her eyes as she closes them. âI love you a ton, Harry.â
Next to her, Niall stirs. âBoth of you please shut up and go to sleep.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
i neeeeeed pt4 of et in ius PLEASE itâs literally so fucking good
Hi!!!! I PROMISE i have not abandoned this fic (or any of them). Iâm just in the worst rut of creativity and am battling the most severe case of writerâs block in the world. Iâm trying, I swear.đ
 Pairing: Golf!Dilf!Harry Styles x Babysitter/Cart Girl!Y/N
Summary: Sequel to Milking the Grip, Match Play, and Mulligans
    âA muscleback, or blade, refers to the design of a golf iron. These particular irons have full heads rather than cavity indentions, which allows for a lower shot trajectory and less forgiveness. Musclebacks are typically only used by the very best players who, when swinging, never miss the center of the clubface.â Y/Nâs actions have unforeseen consequences; Hessman almost gets fired; Harry gets drunk and makes a confession; the finale
Warnings: SMUT (what else is new, amirite?), language, alcohol, violence, slut-shaming, some angst (love sad Harry), slight Daddy kink, slight spit play, slight edging, little bit of cockwarming
A/N: Thank you all so much for following the Match Play series to its completion and loving every bit of it.Â
Read parts i, ii, and iii here.
---------------
For her fifteenth birthday, when it was becoming crystal clear that Y/N was going to become one of the golf greats, her parents bit the bullet and spent the big bucks. A full fourteen-club set of the highest quality clubs on the market. Custom made with ballerina pink and sterling silver shafts and heads. One might have found the purchase outrageous, ridiculous even, but they knew their daughter was destined for the Ladies Professional Golf Association. Before twenty-five, they were willing to bet.Â
And for good measure, her father made sure that every single of the six irons in the set was a muscleback. They were more difficult than a cavityback, sure, but Y/N never had any problem shying away from a challenge.
He was right, of course. In a short span of time, she mastered her new clubs and spent a particular amount of time learning the language of a muscleback iron. By the end of it, she was the only high school golfer in the state using the club. And, like she was prone to do, she won every single time.Â
She still has the clubs. Still uses them every time she golfs. While saturated with sour tasting memories, they are clubs that were custom made just for her and sheâll use them until theyâre no longer playable. When that day comes, sheâll never play again.
â-and you know, I told the guy, I did, I said-!â Harlowe, for a grueling thirteen minutes and forty-two seconds, has been going on and on about Hank Eslinger, one of the regular guests. Apparently, last night at the gala, he hit on her several times and wasnât too keen on hearing the word no from her.Â
Y/N has no choice but to listen. All the caddies are booked and busy and Vylet is out on the green. Hell, what Y/N wouldnât give for her to come through the doors any second with the keys to the cart.
Her hangover is from hell
One more-.
âI mean, heâs cute and stuff, and rich as shit, but-.â
âHarlowe,â she growls out, âfor the love of fuckinâ God, please shut up.â
Immediately, the other girl clamps her mouth shut. Y/N rolls the pads of her fingers around her temples in the vain attempt of massaging out the brutal migraine. The early morning coupled with such a stubborn hangover was partly assuaged by Harryâs above average cooking skills before she left for work. He makes a pretty mean breakfast sandwich.
âGeez, whatâs got your braids in a knot this morning?â Harlowe twirls a piece of hair around her index finger. âYou and Mr. Styles get into last night? Or,â she grins wildly, âhe keep you up all night? âCause, from what I could tell, you two looked preeeetty cozy-.â
Y/Nâs head jerks up at the sound of the lobby door opening. Vylet, the pure saving grace that she is, comes flouncing in. The hem of her skirt flips up as she skips, keys to the beverage cart spinning around her finger. In a fashion that makes her stomach churn, Y/N bolts out from the magazine stand. One more minute of having to listen to Harloweâs incessant and stupid blabbering and she would probably murder her. The green is going to be relentless, with the strong heat and high humidity, but honestly, anything is better than her current situation.
âTank full?â She skids to a stop in front of Vylet. âCoolers?âÂ
Vylet drops the keyset into her hand. âAll good. No boyfriend on the course today?â
In the effort of trying to maintain some sense of dignity and decorum at work, Y/N hadnât told anyone about her relationship with Harry. It made things weird and uncomfortable. Heâd been more than happy to oblige when she suggested keeping it on the down low. Before last night, the only two people at the club to know were Coates and Hessman. And sheâd only told Coates because her ass and her job both were on the line if things with Harry ever became...difficult at the club.
Now, everyone knows. And no one will shut the hell up about it.
Of course, over the past few weeks, Harry had been the hot gossip. Gorgeous single father who had made millions in the music industry. Once, heâd only graced the club with his presence once a week, Tuesdays. As of late, he came around more and more. Everyone, naturally, had to know why. Last night, they found out.
âNo.âÂ
At that, Y/N adjusts her white visor and darts out the doors. She hears Harlowe make a comment about her being grouchy, but it barely registers as sheâs sliding in the cart.Â
God what she wouldnât give to still be in Harryâs bed right now.
The heat, as she accurately predicted, is unforgiving. Her neck and thighs are practically drenched in sweat and the pieces of hair that have fallen from her signature twin braids stick to her skin in damp tendrils.
This is miserable.
She knows Hessman is on the clock today. It feels like sheâs been wandering the green all damn day looking for him. In the almost four years theyâve been friends, last night was the first time they ever actually talked about the fallout with her family.Â
Heâs the only person who knows about the LPGA ditch. About her broken relationship with the sport. She hasnât even told Harry. The guy she loves.Â
Wait. Hold up.
Love?
She slows the cart to a stop. Ponders the idea for a few minutes. Sheâs had a few serious relationships here and there. She can recall what being in love feels like. At least, what it felt like to love normal people. Because Harryâs not normal. Heâs...heâs like a burst of energy, a comet, a supernova. Heâs human and ethereal all at once. People dream their entire lives to be with someone like him.
In the past, she had never been one to spend copious amounts of time on the idea of love or relationships or happily ever afters. Girls she went to high school with had loved to ramble about their dream date, the names of their children; they bragged about having their whole wedding planned and what colors they would paint the houses they would buy with their high school sweetheart. Others wanted to know when their Prince Charming would come, when they would find love. They were more than willing to move to make it happen, to knock down doors and climb over walls, trade zip codes, dye their hair and alter their personalities.Â
Y/N had almost envied their blissful naive states. Reality, for her, had set in long before. You didnât find love, it found you. It couldnât be forced or hunted down or dragged out. It came only when ready, even if you werenât. It would make you ready. You were on loveâs time, not the other way around. As someone once told her, a watched pot never boils.
Maybe a little, she thinks of those things now. She thinks of how every date with him has been the essence of a dream date. Thereâs no wedding planned for their foreseeable future. But she imagines that their bedroom would be a pretty and light shade of seafoam green.
She hasnât come up with names of their children, but thatâs simply because they already have Georgia.
She loves him. She does. She loves Harry.Â
Up ahead, she sees the familiar outline of Hessmanâs silhouette near Hole 12. Heâs leaning against a propped up golf club bag, watching his golfer aim up with the tee. The combination of dark khaki pants and the salmon colored polo strike recognition in her mind. Itâs only when sheâs pulling the cart up to the hole that she realizes itâs Jordan Clemmons.
Heâs shouldering up to swing by the time sheâs parking the cart. Hessman turns at the noise and waves heartily. He makes a motion that suggests when Vylet was on the course, sheâd given Mr. Clemmons plenty of attention. And booze. When Y/N steps out of the cart, she places both pigtails in front of her shoulders and then smooths over her navy pleated skirt.Â
This morning, Harry had swung her back around her place so she could get ready for work. She charged him with picking out her clothes while she showered. And based on the modest length of the skirt and almost full coverage of the shirt, he wasnât planning on coming by the course today.
âYou know,â Hessman is trying not to smile when she saddles up next to him and loops an arm through his, âI feel like ass today. Do you feel like ass?â
âHundred percent. Headâs killinâ me. Know what we need?â
âDonât say it.â He mutters.
âCouple bloody maryâs and weâd be good as new. Take your lunch when you guys wrap up this hole and Iâll meet you in the kitchens.â Everyone knows the ultimate cure for a hangover is simply supplying your body with more alcohol. She can feel like ass tomorrow, when she doesnât work.Â
Sheâs already unwinding her arm from his when Jordan turns around from his swing. The second they register one another, sheâs plastering a megawatt smile on her face and his mouth is melting into a frown.
âThat was a great swing, Mr. Clemmons!â She sways up on the tip toes of her feet, straightens back, and then sways again but on the balls this time. âWant a drink? Got your favorite: Corona and some limes.â
He looks at her. His eyes are blank and dull and his face slack. She shifts as his eyes roam over her face, down to her covered breasts and stomach, her crotch and legs, and then back up. He sort of smirks and then shakes his head.
He holds his club out, an older looking 2-iron thatâs definitely seen better days. But as she knows, most golfers are superstitious about their clubs and wonât buy a new set until absolutely necessary. He sort of wiggles the club as a signal for Hessman to take it from him.
âPut those in the cart.â He instructs as Hessman takes the club. Jordan turns his attention back to Y/N, giving her another appreciative, albeit ravenous, look over. âHow âbout that drink?â He nods his head toward the beverage cart.
She swears that on the walk over to her cart, his fingers brush against the hem of her skirt. And maybe the back of her thighs. She could be imagining it. Thatâs what she tells herself anyway, as she leans down into the cooler and knows that his eyes are glued to the arch of her back, burning into the curve of her ass. She tells herself that the coal hot feeling of his eyes on her is normal, that heâs been this way before, that the way heâs looking at her isnât different from every other time, every other golfer. The alarms that are beginning to sound in her head mean nothing.
Even the sinking feeling in the pit of her stomach is wrong about the situation. Guys here look at her all the time. Itâs part of the job. She likes it. She thinks itâs fun how they look at her as if sheâs some sort of unobtainable treat, a delicacy thatâs always just out of reach. A pretty cake to be only admired in a window, never to be touched or eaten.Â
Y/Nâs hand closes around the ice cold neck of a Corona bottle and she pulls it out of the cooler, straightening her body back up. She turns to hand the bottle off to Jordan, immediately bumping into him. Heâs a whole foot closer than he was when she turned around.
Thatâs when she realizes this situation is different. Dangerous.
He smells like a bottle of beer is the absolute last thing he needs. He reaches down for the bottle, hand closing over hers.
âSuch a pretty thing...â His finger trails up her arm. A touch like that from the right person, from Harry, would have her throbbing and near salivating, but this...it has her frozen in her spot. âShame to see you waste it away here, and with Styles...â
âJordan-.â
His hand closes around her bicep. His other hand grabs at her ass as he leans his face down towards hers. She drops the bottle to the ground.
Not wanting to make a scene or attract Hessmanâs attention, Y/N sort of shrugs him away and scurries out of his grasp. âWhat are you doing?â She hisses. âAre you nuts?â
In a split second, his expression molds from confusion into pure rage. âOh, is that how youâre gonna be, then? Gonna be a little tease?â He says everything in such rapid succession that she doesnât have time to process one thing before heâs spewing out something else.Â
âWhat-?â
His scoff cuts her off. âDonât play dumb, Y/N. You know exactly what you are. A lying little whore.â Each punctured pronunciation is a punch in her gut. âYou parade around this course in those short fucking skirts and your tits out, looking at all of us with those fuck-me eyes, whatâd you expect? Youâre not as goddamn innocent as you think, sweetheart. It takes a special kind of slut to do what you do. Might as well be a fucking prostitute, right? You pimp yourself out for all of us, wearing those tiny outfits and letting us âteachâ you how to swing a club.â
He isnât yelling but he isnât necessarily being quiet.
Y/N swallows and bites down on her tongue. Is he right? He canât be right. Thereâs nothing wrong with what she does. Sheâs never given the slightest hint that sheâd ever actually be interested in him, or anyone else. Itâs always been innocent flirting. Hadnât they known?
Her eyes are beginning to burn with the threat of tears. It feels like there is a giant gum-ball lodged in her throat and her nails are digging crescent shaped gashes into her palms where her hands are balled into fists.
âYou know,â he laughs darkly, âif youâre going to fuck one golfer, you might as well fuck all of us.â When she blinks, a tear falls down her cheek. âWhatâd Styles do to get in your panties, huh? Or is he paying you for that, too?â
Thereâs no stopping the tears. She feels so stupid but all she can do is stand there and cry and listen to his hate filled words. One wrong move and sheâs fired.Â
âHey.â Hessman is there, suddenly, like a Disney prince or knight in shining armor. âWhatâs going-?â
Jordan shoots him a venomous glare. âDonât waste your breath trying to stick up for the little cunt. Sheâs not worth-.â
His next words are effectively cut off by Hessmanâs fist colliding with his nose. The sickening crunching sound of bone breaking doesnât even make her flinch. Jordan falls to his knees on the ground, clutching his nose and wailing out.Â
âBe glad I donât crack your fucking skull.â Hessman snaps at him.
Blood gushes from Jordanâs nose as he pulls his hands away. Hessman grabs onto Y/Nâs wrist, tugging her away from him.Â
âIâll have your job for this!â Jordan shouts at them. Blood runs into his mouth, coating his teeth. His gaze lands on Y/N. âWhore. Youâll never make another cent of a tip. Iâm going to tell everyone what a fucking liar you are. I saw you on the range last night. You played everyone and theyâre all going to know what a goddamn lying cunt you are.â
When Hessman is hauling her away, she says the only thing she can think of: âI may be a liar and a whore, but at least I can finish 18 holes under par.âÂ
Coates and Hessman have been screaming at each other for a solid fifteen minutes. Her distance from the closed door of Coatesâ office has muffled the sounds so that she doesnât exactly know what theyâre saying each time. But she does know that Coates has threatened to fire the caddy at least twice already.Â
She never wanted him to lose his job. She never wanted any of this.
The door swings open. Both she and Vylet, who has been silently consoling her, turn to look. Coates is in the doorway, his face red and his jaw set. If heâs dead-set on firing Hessman, sheâs going to quit. Thereâs no way in hell sheâs going to still work at this country club without him.
âY/N. Come in here, please.â She can tell heâs straining to sound nice.
Vylet squeezes her hand once before Y/N gets up. She doesnât break eye contact with her manager as she walks into his office. He lingers behind her long enough to close the door. Hessman is slumped in one of the two chairs opposite Coatesâ side of the desk.
Before Coates had dragged Hessman in, heâd spent a good half hour dealing with Jordan Clemmons. She doesnât even want to think about what the golfer told her manager.Â
âSit down, Y/N.â Coates gestures for her to take the other seat as he sits down n the white office chair.
She remains standing. He repeats his words. She looks at Hessman. His own face is still flushed and heated from his anger, though his breaths are now more relaxed. He had spewed hateful words the entire ride back to the club and had almost turned around several times on the whim of wanting to bash Jordanâs face in with his own clubs.Â
âY/N-.â
âIf youâre going to fire Isaac, I quit.â She says quietly.
âWhat?âÂ
They both look at her.
She takes a deep breath. âI said I quit. Iâm not going to work here without him. If youâre firing him, I quit.â
Coates sighs heavily. His eyes flicker over to Hessman. âYouâre our best cart girl. And Isaac is our best caddy. He isnât getting fired. And you arenât quitting. Will you sit down now?â
Timidly, she takes the seat. She canât find it in herself to relax and let her shoulders rest against the back of the seat, so she remains rigid and stiff.
âJordan Clemmons is one of our best clients.â Itâs not a good way for him to start off. Hessman immediately shoots forward in his seat but Y/N grabs his hand and squeezes hard. Coates looks between them. âY/N, youâve been nothing but the best girl weâve ever had. Youâve always worked hard and gone above and beyond. I need you to tell me what happened out there today.â
Itâs Hessmanâs turn to squeeze her hand as she recounts what happened on the course. Her arrival at their hole. Offering Jordan a beer. The way he trailed after her to the cart and she was almost positive he had touched her then. Practically pinning her to the cart, grabbing her arm and her butt. Trying to kiss her. She restated everything he said perfectly, word for word. By the time she was done, Hessman was heated all over again; she was simply surprised she didnât cry.Â
âI told you.â Hessman spits at Coates. âI told you that he practically assaulted her and was screaming at her. That asshole deserves-.â
âThat asshole,â Coates interrupts, âis calling for your head on a silver platter. He wants you arrested, Isaac.â
The room is quiet. She canât hear either of them breathe, not even the beat of her own heart. Arrested...?
âThat was, of course, conditional. Charges and arrest only if you didnât face repercussions here. I promised you would, naturally, to get him out.â Softly, Y/N asks what he promised. âI refused to fire him without hearing the full story. Iâm sure heâll settle for two weeks suspension, starting next pay period. It being paid doesnât need to be common knowledge. His own membership will be facing termination if he should become a problem again.â
Two weeks paid suspension doesnât seem to strike Hessman as a bad punishment.Â
Jordanâs words repeat and echo in her head. Is she as bad as he had made her sound? Sure, sheâd pretty much given every guest an eyeful of what she had to offer, but that was different than actually fucking them. Heâs only pissed because heâd seen her with Harry; the unobtainable had been obtained. Before, she had always been a possibility, there was always hope. But her having a boyfriend, another golfer that he knew, it threw all hope out the window. Choosing someone else rather than being single was a smack in the face.
And the golf thing...it was CJ all over again. But so much worse. If thereâs anything a macho toxic masculinity guy hates, itâs a woman being better than him at something. Especially when heâs sort of awful at said thing.
Really, she knows the truth. He will tell everyone what she is. Who she is. Her past records and stats will be common knowledge for the golfers at Valhalla Springs. Her titles spread across the club like treacherous mugshots. Coupled with her newly revealed relationship status, there isnât a snowballâs chance in Hell that she ever makes another tip.
Jordan was right.
She hates to say it, but he was. Sheâs done at this place.
âAre we settled?â Coates looks between she and Hessman.Â
Hessman nods and begins to get up from his seat. He looks down at her. âY/N?â
She blinks, once, before training her gaze on the view behind her boss. Itâs a beautiful picture, the course sprawled out to the horizon. Bright green grass, picture perfect blue sky. What a shame it is to let it go.
The fifth time he calls her, much like the past four times, it rings and rings and rings. Eventually, he is once again greeted with the dial tone and an automated message reminding him that his girlfriend does not have a voicemail set up, which means he canât leave a message for her.
Sheâs late.
Never in the time that sheâs been watching Georgia has she been late. Sheâs always early; he doesnât leave until about 8:15, when Georgia is up and at it for the day since he wants to say goodbye to her, which means Y/N has no reason to be there before 8am. But sheâs always there at 7:30.Â
Itâs now 8:20 and sheâs MIA. Worrywart that he is, his mind continues to spiral toward all the worst possible scenarios. Harry tries to tell himself that sheâs probably just stuck in traffic, or overslept, or...or anything.Â
The idea that sheâs avoiding him is needling away at the back of his mind. It pushes its way past all the logical and reasonable explanations for her tardiness and makes itself the front-runner of his options.
Itâs not that far fetched of an idea, really. He hasnât exactly heard from her since Sunday. She had texted him and told him that Hessman was taking her home from work early because she was sick. Sheâd chalked it over to a horrible hangover she couldnât shake. Except yesterday, when it came time for their Monday date, she cancelled. Heâd believed her when she said it felt like a stomach bug. Heâd offered to drop off sick necessities, take care of her. All of which she declined because she didnât want to pass it on to him or Georgia.
There was no reason not to believe her.Â
Except that heâs never known her to be ill and she wouldâve sent a text or answered a call to let him know she was still too sick to watch Georgia.Â
The slamming of a car door pulls him out of his doubts. By the time heâs registering that itâs her, Y/N is walking into his house. Well, itâs more of a skulk but heâs too relieved to see her to analyze her movements.
She hangs her jacket up on the coatrack and toes out of her shoes. Her keys are dropped deftly into the bowl on the entry table.
âYouâre late.âÂ
She startles at his words, clutching onto the entry table. âJesus, what the fuck? You scared the shit out of me. Why are you just standing there?â
Harry leans back against the counter. Something is different about her. He canât exactly place it, but thereâs a change. She looks the same as always, albeit a little more tired. He can pass that over to the stomach bug sheâs been- supposedly- fighting the past two days. There are dark circles under her eyes and he hates to notice that her hair, which is thrown in her tell-tale twin braids, looks as if the braids have been knotted together for at least a day. Her tee shirt is wrinkled and barely tucked into her denim shorts. Her socks donât match.
âBeen waiting on you.â Harry says quietly. âYouâre usually here...â he checks the time on his watch, âabout an hour ago.âÂ
Y/N mutters something under her breath that he doesnât quite catch. She glances around the room. âWhereâs Georgia?â Harry reports that sheâs still in bed. Not asleep, but she refused to get up until Y/N got here. Georgia was dead-set on going golfing with her dad today. And apparently, Y/N would only help the cause. âOkay,â she says dully, âtake her golfing then.â
Harry, against his better judgement, decides that her icy demeanor and overall sourness is due to her recent illness. He has no other explanation for why she is being so...unlike herself.
His Y/N is always upbeat and bright. Sheâs bubbly and the human equivalent of sunshine. Sure, she has her downtrodden moments just as everyone else, but they happen rarely and are so few and far between, heâs still not accustomed to them. His Y/N has a glorious fire lit inside of her that fuels her entire being and shines out through her eyes and her smile, glowing through her skin and every breath.
âI think she maybe wants you to go as well. Like last time.â Y/N blinks slowly at him. His eyes rove over her face, trying to find what exactly it is thatâs making his brain think sheâs not the same person heâs always seen. âThe last time she went, you were with us. She talks about it all the time.â
The corner of her mouth twitches. And for a second, he thinks sheâs going to smile. But she doesnât. Her mouth turns down and her eyes frost over. âNo. Iâm not going.â She says the words with such raw conviction that the sentence deflates his heart. He knows she doesnât love the sport as much as she used to- though heâs still unaware as to the why- but sheâs never passed up an opportunity to show him just how good she is.Â
His Y/N loves to be praised. She thrives on being told that sheâs good- no, not just that sheâs good, she has to be told that sheâs perfect. Amazing. Immaculate. Paradisiacal. Not just at golf, either. It could be simple things. When she makes the casserole that he loves so well, her cheeks will brighten and pink up, her smile angelic as he tells her what a good cook she is.Â
And when theyâre fucking...there are a million and one things he could say that she does exactly right. How she hollows out her cheeks when sheâs sucking him off and takes his cock and doesnât even gag the slightest when it bumps against her uvula. The pretty little sounds she makes, the way she squirms when heâs fucking her with his tongue. How her mouth feels against his. The warm plushness of her skin under his hands. The way she looks at him.Â
He used to wonder if it was reassurance-based, but he now knows that she simply likes to be told that sheâs good. She always knows she is, she just wants to hear someone else say it.
Harry pushes off the counter. He takes the necessary steps until heâs right in front of her. When he reaches out to place his hands on her shoulders, he canât help but notice the way her face screws up in a flinch and how her shoulders stiffen. So, instead, he lets his hands fall to his sides.Â
Heâs done something. What it is, he doesnât know. But heâs committed some foul thing to flare up this version of her. Avoidance, anger, apathy. This stranger in front of him looks like his girlfriend but itâs not her at all.
âIf itâs âcause youâre better than me, I donât care. You know I donât.â He knows that a lot of male golfers would probably hate that their girlfriend was better than them at the sport, but heâs secure enough in his identity to not be threatened by her talent. Not to mention her confidence and pure self-assurance in her perfection only makes him love her more.Â
âCâmon tiger,â he goads when she doesnât say anything back, âyou donât even have to go easy on me.â Her brows cut down, but she stays silent. Movement flickers at her sides and he glances down to see that her hands are clutching at the frayed hems of her shorts. âActually,â he tries a cheeky smile in the hopes a little flirting will improve her mood, âI like it better when you donât go easy on me.â
A little, his heart lifts when he notices the corners of her mouth turn up in a hint of a smile.Â
âHarry-.â
âY/N!âÂ
Georgia, in all her two-year-old glory, is at the mouth of the hallway. And apparently in one of her sneaky, mischievous moods. Sheââs got on an adorable terry cloth pink dress that Y/N got her earlier in the year. Her socks are mismatched and her shoes on the wrong feet. He canât help but smile at her eagerness.
All at once, Y/Nâs frosty demeanor melts away. His girlfriend has a smile thatâs a mile wide and her face is bright when she turns to the toddler. She drops down to her knees and opens her arms wide to catch the little girl as she comes running in for a hug.
âGeorgie! Oh my goodness, hi!â Y/N squeals as Georgia tightens her arms around her neck. They stay like that, wrapped in one another, both gushing in excitement.
Even though the swelling of his heart, at the sight of his daughter and the woman he thinks heâs in love with adoring one another, he can feel the pit in his stomach growing larger and larger. Doubt and fear are threatening to swallow him whole this very second. Sheâd been so coarse and closed off to him only moments ago and now, she sits in the floor with his daughter, all smiles as she tickles the toddlerâs stomach and arms.Â
Was it...was it him? Had he, perhaps, actually done something wrong? Theyâve not seen one another or really talked since Saturday night/Sunday morning. Really, Sunday morning hadnât left much room for conversation. She had work, so he got up and made her a breakfast sandwich before taking her home to get ready and then dropping her off at the course. They hadnât spoken much, both battling raging hangovers from Saturday-.
Fuck.
Fuck.Â
FUCK.
Saturday night. Theyâd both been pretty drunk. Vaguely, and extremely fuzzy, he remembers thinking of her and then of a four letter word that starts with L. Contemplating the depth of his feelings between glasses of champagne and sloppy makeout sessions.
Heâs been contemplating them more the past two days, sober and clear-headed. And he knows, he does, from the deepest parts of his soul all the way to the outer layer of his skin. Heâs in love with her.
But...Surely...Surely he hadnât...Fuck, had he? Jesus, fuck, God, had he slipped up Saturday night and told her that he loved her?
Was that why she was being so distant? But if that was the case then-?Â
He wants to vomit. Itâs rising up in him the way that Georgiaâs laugh is filling the air of the room. Itâs clouding his mind as Y/N lovingly pets through Georgiaâs curls.Â
She doesnât love him back.
âGo golf?â Georgia flattens her palm against Y/Nâs cheek. âMe, you, Daddy. Go golf?â
Harry watches her face. He searches for any change of expression at the mention of him. And yes, she twitches. Twice. But when golf is said, not his title.
âGeorgie...â Y/N murmurs, twirling a little curl around her index finger.
âPwease?â Georgia bats her eyelashes and juts out her bottom lip. Her puppy dog face isnât perfect by any stretch of the means- though heâs sure sheâll learn to fine tune it over the years- but itâs sure goddamn effective. âWanna golf wif you anâ Daddy!â
Y/N sighs. She places her hand over the one that Georgia has on her cheek. He watches her lean into the touch, eyes staring at Georgiaâs face. Itâs as if sheâs contemplating the biggest decision sheâll ever make. He wonders if itâs the decision to break up with him.
And if thatâs the case, what she will do about the little girl?
Finally, Y/N smiles. He can tell itâs fake, but Georgia definitely canât. âYeah. Weâll go golfing.â With a wide grin, Georgia once again encompasses her in a hug. Instead of returning the embrace, Y/N uses her hands to cover the girlâs ears. She meets Harryâs gaze, her face dead and void of any emotion it had just shown. âIâm not fucking golfing.âÂ
The brazen harshness at which the words are said terrify him. With his heart in his throat, he canât even say anything back because he thinks at the end of the day, the woman he loves is going to leave him.
A weird wash of...something has been flooding over him all day. Since the second they got to the course and he rounded Hessman up. No, no. Since Hessman made it to the cart and enveloped Y/N in what Harry could only describe as a loving embrace.
A small piece, but a piece no less, of his heart withers and falls away when her fingers clutch into the caddyâs back, almost as if she is trying to anchor herself there to that moment in time. As if leaving that spot in space is too unbearable to conceive.
Hessman must know. Harry isnât surprised at all by that fact. The two are thick as thieves. He has no doubt that Hessman was the first person she went to with her worries about their relationship. He wonders if his caddy vouched for him, heâd like to think so. But Hessman has known Y/N longer than heâs known Harry, so maybe he thinks she should break up with him.Â
Needles of fear prickle away at him all morning. Is there anything he can do to remedy this? He wishes that he remembered more of Saturday night. Perhaps it wasnât just an impromptu but also truthful declaration of his love for her that is sending her off. Maybe he did something wrong. For the life of him, he doesnât know what.
More than anything, he wants to know why his girlfriend wonât talk to him about it, but finds unprecedented ease confiding in Hessman. If Harry himself is the issue, why canât she tell him?
Itâs deja vu. He realizes it when they make it to the Hole 7. Theyâre all in one cart this time, a three row having been on hand when the made tee time. Harryâs clubs on the very back, Georgia and Y/N in the second row, Hessman up front with Harry. He can sense when they share a look, when Hessman tilts his head back to meet her eye. Theyâre conversing with only looks and itâs driving him insane. Harry will give the caddy credit though, because every so often, he makes a vain attempt to break the silence. Which, for the record, never works.
She keeps her head down, sunglasses covering her eyes and one of Harryâs blue caps atop her head. She hadnât bothered changing, insistent she was not going to golf. While Harry golfs, she remains in the cart with Georgia or chases the little girl around the cart. Her smile is tight, her laughter hollow and forced. And now more than earlier, he can tell that the main difference in the dullness in her eyes.
As Harry towers above the golf ball that is perched atop a tee, the span of Hole 9 looming forward, the back of his neck tingles. Heâs being watched.Â
âYou seriously havenât told him yet?â Hessmanâs whisper isnât exactly that. Itâs muted, but Harry stills hears each word loud enough to know exactly what is being said. âItâs been two days, Y/N.â
As discreetly as he can, Harry turns his head so he can look back at them. Georgia is laying across the middle seat of the cart, eyes glued to a movie on her iPad. It was a last ditch effort at Hole 8. She was getting cranky, ready to eat lunch before her midday nap, and Y/Nâs nonchalant answer was to let her watch a movie on her iPad. Mostly, sheâd sat in the cart with her, toddler in her lap, and theâd watched it together. But now Y/N is leaning against the front of the cart with her arms wrapped around her torso and Hessman standing next to her.Â
And theyâre both looking at him.Â
Before he settles his gaze back on the golf ball, Harry sees her shake her head in response to Hessmanâs question. Nor does he miss the blatant frown that Hessman gives her in return.Â
Itâs abundantly clear that Hessman knows about whatever is bothering her. And it seems that he wants her to tell Harry. He just doesnât know if thatâs good or bad for him.Â
Harry, once again, is privy to a lunch he feels heâs intruding on. It isnât difficult to feel as such when the only companions close to his age have closed ranks with one another and one refuses to acknowledge his existence.Â
He has a feeling that even if he were as secure as he normally is, he would still feel like an intruder. Y/N and Hessman have cultivated an entirely unique relationship with one another where, half the time, they donât even communicate with words. A simple look or change in body language is all they need to understand something.
He wants that with her. He wants to create their own wordless communication system. He wants to be able to read her mind and feelings based purely on the shrug of her shoulders or turn of her mouth. More than anything, he wants their relationship to thrive and prosper but he can feel it slipping through his fingers and falling away.
âHey.â Gently, while Georgia is distracted by showing Hessman her glazed sweet potatoes, Harry clasps his hand around Y/Nâs. She looks up from her club sandwich. âWhatâs goinâ on with you today?â
At their circular table, Harry and Y/N are seated next to each other. Hessman sits on the other side of Y/N and Georgia sits between Hessman and her father.
She shakes her head. He takes it as a good sign that she doesnât wretch her hand from him. Rather, she twines their fingers together. âNothing. Why?â Her heart isnât even in the lie.
Harry squeezes his fingers around hers. âYou know you can tell me anything, donât you? If weâre gonna work-,â and he wants them to work so bad that his heart is straining, he doesnât want to lose her- âwe gotta be able to talk about stuff.â
Just by the way her jaw ticks, he can tell sheâs biting on the inside of her cheek. Her hand is clammy in his. Her eyes scour over his face, wide and pained. In that moment, he knows that she wants to tell him whatever it is that is resting so heavily on her shoulders.Â
âTiger-.â He whispers, just for her to hear.
It happens. All in the span of two seconds. One, her mouth falls open and Harry can almost hear the words sheâs about to say. He canât place the vowels or consonants but he knows that theyâll sound heartbreaking when they spill from her lips. Her mouth is open and sheâs going to talk to him, finally. And with the start of a word on her tongue, someone across the dining room laughs, and the sound forces her mouth shut.
If at all possible, her eyes widen further. Itâs reminiscent of a deer caught in the headlights of a car just before contact is made, car totaled and deer lifeless. What makes less sense, to Harry, is the fact that next to her, Hessman is staring straight ahead to the source of the laughter. Well, not so much the staring, but the way that his shoulders are rigid and his eyes darkened and narrowed, jaw set harshly. Georgia no longer holds his attention and his hand is gripped dangerously around his knife.Â
Itâs almost imperceptible when Y/N snakes her other hand and wraps it around Hessmanâs wrist. Her knuckles are white from the pressure sheâs producing. Harry shifts his sight, needing to know what- or who- has these two acting as such.
He recognizes Jordan Clemmons and Kyrie Littrell waiting to be seated at a table. A sour taste feels his mouth at the recollection of their last encounter. The things they said about his girl. How they said them. The way they looked at her.
Jordan turns and flashes Harry a grin that he doesnât bother returning. The bridge of his nose is covered in white medical tape, as if itâs been broken. The skin under his eyes is yellowed and purpled with fresh bruises, which further confirms the fact that his nose has recently been broken.
Harryâd like to give whoever did that a clap on the back and maybe a couple million dollars. Maybe a little, he wishes he had done that the other night.
The wide smile fades as he takes in Harryâs company. Joy hunkers down into an unreadable expression when he looks over Y/N. And when he takes in Hessman, Jordanâs face shades an uncomfortable tone of red.Â
Jordan nudges Kyrie and motions towards Harryâs table. They both wear funny smiles as Kyrie gestures him on. Y/N averts her gaze to her lap. Her lips are pressed firmly together, eyes glazed over and blank. Jordan weaves through the other tables, hands stuffed in the pockets of his khaki pants.Â
Harry can only watch the way that Hessman and Y/N stare at each other during the penultimate moments that it takes for Jordan Clemmons to reach their table. Once again, they are communicating in their silent and exclusive manner. Y/N is turned away from Harry, so his only hints come from the looks that pass over Hessmanâs face. His mouth is grimaced, jaw locked tight. His eyes rove slightly to gauge Y/Nâs expressions and at once, his own expression shifts and melts into what Harry can only call comfort and worry.
âWell, well, well, if it isnât the dynamic duo.â Jordan Clemmons leans down in the open gap of table between Hessman and Georgia. His hands splay out on the surface, a wide sharklike smile on his face.
Georgia wraps a tiny hand around a chunk of sweet potato and holds it up to him. ââTato!â Even when he doesnât give her a second look, she stills offers it to him. ââTato?â Her bright eyes shift around the table. The food falls back onto her plate.
âI can honestly say Iâm surprised to see you both here.â Jordan goes on. His eyes, though heâs speaking it seems to Y/N and Hessman, never leave her face. And sheâs doing her best not to look at him at all.
âThey work here.â Harry reminds him.Â
Y/Nâs head snaps up. In a quick motion, she wrenches her hands from both Hessman and Harry and slides out of her seat. âI should take Georgie to the bathroom.â She swerves behind Harryâs seat and kneels down next to Georgiaâs high chair. âI donât want-.â
âReally?â Jordan interrupts her, breaking his gaze to meet Harryâs eye. âBecause I was told this morning that she quit Sunday afternoon.â He mentions something about Hessman having been suspended for two weeks, but Harry barely hears it.Â
Her hands fall from the straps of Georgiaâs high chair that keep her buckled in.Â
âY/N...? Is that true? You quit?â
Slowly, she turns to face him. Something is written all over her face. A mixture of emotions all blended into one canvas of pain. Her knees pop when she stands up straight. Usually, when they pop she makes a twitchy face from the pain, but her expression remains the same.Â
âWonder what else your girlfriendâs not telling you.âÂ
The scoot of Hessmanâs chair distracts Harry. He turns at the noise, surprised to see Hessman facing off against Clemmons. The golfer is taller and broader than the caddy, but just from the look of sheer wrath on Hessmanâs face, Harry believes that his caddy could beat the shit out of this guy.
Jordan grins down at him. âTry me. Your ass will be fired before you can even land a hit.â The threat to his job doesnât seem to scare Hessman. âWhy donât you go running after the little slut? Iâm sure-.â
Harry cuts him off. âDid you just call my girlfriend a slut?âÂ
When Jordan laughs, he wants to tear out his fucking vocal cords. âYouâre wasting your time with her, just like we tried to tell you. Sheâs nothing but a lying dirty fucking whore. Itâs all a big-.â
Harry doesnât think. The fact that his daughter is present and watching doesnât sink in or matter. It doesnât matter that theyâre in a public place or that Hessman seems more than ready to do the deed for him. He shoulders past Hessman, knocking him out of the way.Â
Bone splinters beneath Harryâs fist when it connects to Jordanâs already bandaged nose. The other man howls out in pain. âThatâs for calling Y/N a slut.â Harry punches him again, the hit landing against Jordanâs jaw this time. âAnd thatâs for calling her a whore.â
Kyrie comes from nowhere, grabbing Jordan by the shoulder and hauling him away.
âY/N-.â Harry turns to her, finding her previous space empty. Georgia is still in her high chair, mushed sweet potatoes coating her hands in orange glazed goo. Where the fuck did she go?
Heâs tired of waiting around to find out what the fuck is going on with her. It seems that everyone else in the goddamn world knows what his girlfriendâs deal is except for him. Even fucking Jordan Clemmons knows and nothing pisses Harry off more. Well, the fact that the asshole just insulted his girlfriend twice to his face.
âHessman,â Harry grabs his caddy by the elbow, âwhat the hell is going on?â
âI donât-.â
âDonât fuckinâ lie to me, man. Please.â
Honest to God, he does not think he can spend any more time in the dark about whatever the hell is happening. Y/N is upset about something that she wonât talk about, not acting like herself, quit her job. She didnât even tell him that she quit her job(heâs just going to assume that she hasnât actually been sick the past two days). Hessman obviously knows whatâs going on and seems like he wants her to tell Harry. And Jordan...heâs involved too. Something has happened between these three people, something bad enough that no one will directly say what it was.
Hessman sighs quietly. âI-Iâm sorry, Harry.â Heâs gotta be fucking kidding. âI made her a promise. I swore I wouldnât say anything. Sheâll tell you, when sheâs ready. She wants to.â Harry says that he really doubts that. âItâs just...itâs hard for her.â
He knows that. But itâs hard for him too. He hates to see her so obviously in pain and suffering and there be nothing he can do because he doesnât have an inkling of a clue as to what has happened. All he wants is to help her and be there for her, but he doesnât know how.Â
Harry pinches the bridge of his nose. âIf sheâs gonna break up with me, Iâd rather her just-.â
âBreak up with you?â Hessman guffaws out. His outrageous laugh is reminiscent to glass shattering in a silent room. âAre you being serious right now?â Harry shrugs. He honestly doesnât know anymore. âLook, if Iâm being totally straight, your relationship is like, one of the last really good things sheâs holding on to. She cares about you, dude, a lot. Just...just give her some time, but not space. She needs you, more than sheâs gonna show. Trust me.â
Thereâs no way Harry wonât trust him. Hessman knows Y/N, apparently and evidently, better than everyone else. Heâs her best friend and Harry would be stupid to let his advice fall on deaf ears.Â
âIâll take Georgia and get her cleaned up.â Hessman offers. âY/Nâs probably in the break room. Why donât you go check on her?â
Harry nods. He leans down and runs his hands through Georgiaâs hair. He apologizes for being mean to someone in front of her before explaining that Hessman is gonna watch her for a few minutes while Daddy goes to get Y/N. He leaves them as Hessman is unbuckling her from the high chair.
As he walks through the inside of the country club, he tries to remember the way to the break room from the dining room. Through the glass walls of the front of the building, he can see Jordan and Kyrie in the parking lot engaged in what appears to be a heated argument.
âHey.âÂ
He recognizes the cart girl as Desi. Sometimes she works with Y/N. He thinks they hang out sometimes outside of work. A few feet away is the employee break room.
âDesi, hi.â He shoves his hands in his pockets. He sort of wants to ask if she knows where Y/N is but last time, she said she couldnât tell him.
âYouâre Y/Nâs boyfriend, right?â She asks. He nods his head. âYou punched Jordan Clemmons. Just now.â Another nod yes. âGood for you. Heâs such a fucking prick. Honestly, Coates shouldâve given Hessman a raise for what he did the other day, not suspended him.â
Harry can only stare blankly. Heâs got no clue what sheâs talking about.
âAnyway,â Desi glances around the room, âsheâs in the break room if youâre looking for her. Technically, non-employees arenât allowed in there, but itâs a better place to cry than the bathroom.â
â...Thanks.â
She smiles softly and pats his shoulder as they continue past each other. He crosses the space to the break room and hesitates as his hand wraps around the knob. He should at least give her a warning
He raps his knuckles against the wood gently. âTiger, you in there?â
He hears the sniffle of her nose. âUh, just a sec.â
âMâcominâ in.â He pushes the door open and slides inside before closing it shut softly. âTiger...â
Her back is turned, hands braced flat on the table. Her shoulders are hunched over, as if sheâs trying to curve her body around the table. Though muffled, he can still make out the quieted sounds of her choked cries.
âWhatâs goinâ on?â He asks carefully. Almost too promptly, she replies that her allergies are acting up. Harry grimaces. âMeant with you.â
âWhat do you mean?â She still doesnât turn around to look at him.
âI know something happened Sunday. I dunno what and Iâm not...Iâm not mad at you, you need to know that. I just...I just wish you could tell me.â Harry walks slowly across the room, stopping every two or three steps in case she moves. âI wish youâd felt like you could tell me two days ago. I donât want you to feel like you canât talk to me about anything because you can.â He puts his hand on her shoulder, holding his breath for sudden moves. Her body relaxes under his touch, tension dissolving. âI lo-Iâm here for you, baby, Iâm always here for you.â Harry pulls lovingly, spinning her around to face him.Â
Her eyes are watery and red, under-eyes puffy. Her face is splotchy and dewed from drying tears. The back of her hand swipes over her cheek and she sniffles quietly.Â
âIâm just being stupid.â She croaks out. âItâs not a big deal.â
Even though he wants to say that he knows that-whatever it is- is actually a very big deal and that sheâs not being stupid, he remains silent. Hessmanâs words echo in his mind. Sheâll tell him when sheâs ready. She needs time, not space.Â
As her arms fold around him and she buries her tear-stricken face in the crook of his neck, Harry resolves to not bringing it up again until she does.
âPersonally,â Y/N slugs back a large gulp of wine, âI think that cavity-backs are pussy clubs.â
Itâs the lightest sheâs felt all day. Really, since Saturday morning. Enough alcohol does that to a person. It can swallow up all the worry and fear and take the bad feelings away, leaving only the good stuff. Right now, she needs only the good stuff.
Her life has been a cluster-fuck of chaos since Sunday and all she wants is to feel like herself again. Her main source of income is gone. Three years down the drain. Poof. All thatâs left to show for it are a few dozen skimpy outfits and a pair of pristinely white sneakers.Â
Working at Valhalla Springs was never meant to be longterm anyway. But as soon as sheâd started there and met Hessman, the job pretty much molded into her life and leaving felt...wrong. Sheâs sure thereâs something she could do with her Communications degree. Her brain is a little tipsy from all the wine but she tries to think back on all the selling points the Comms Department used to throw out.
God, what the fuck is she supposed to do? The Comms thing was just like, a degree. She never actually planned on having to use it. Pro golf had been the plan back then. The degree was a backup.Â
Itâs not like sheâs going to babysit Georgia forever. And even the one day a week wouldnât be enough to sustain her. Eventually, babysitting wonât be the gig anymore. Either her relationship with Harry will grow serious enough that getting paid for watching his daughter will become an obsolete and ridiculous notion or theyâll break up and-.
No, no, thatâs the last thing she wants to think of.Â
âYouâre only saying that because youâve never needed one. Some of us,â Harry jabs his thumb into his chest, âneed all the help we can get.âÂ
She shrugs and says it isnât her fault she was born good at golf and that everyone else simply lacked what came naturally to her. âI canât help that Iâm good at it.â Y/N takes another long sip of wine.
The first bottle is already gone and theyâre half through the second one. After the debacle at the course, Harry arranged for Georgia to stay with a friend from her Montessori school for the rest of the day and the night. He dropped Y/N off at his house and left to take Georgia. He came back two hours later with several canvas bags.Â
He never once brought up what happened or asked her to talk about. Not when he ran a scalding hot bath and put in her favorite scents and bubbles. Or when he helped her undress and slid into the tub with her. They sat in silence until the water went cold, his chest against her back and his arms embraced around her waist and his cheek on her shoulder. Sometimes, he would hum tunes of his songs against her skin but he never sang out loud.
He made her favorite meal for dinner and put on her favorite movie. They ate in the living room while it played on the tv and a word never passed between them. If it hadnât been so comforting and relaxing, it would have been weird. But Harry made the silence welcoming. It was like he was saying that he was there and he cared without having to actually say the words. And it was almost like he knew that talking about anything else other than what was going on would be too difficult and he didnât want to put either of them through it.
Every time heâs squeezed his hand around hers or brushed his lips against her cheek, she kind of wants to tell him that she loves him. Now just isnât the time.Â
If she canât tell him about Jordan Clemmons, she canât tell him that she loves him. After, sheâll tell him.
âKnow what else youâre good at?â The question is suggestive at best. And the funny thing is, he isnât even giving her the look. Harryâs a bit more drunk than her- most of the first wine bottle having been put in his glass.Â
âWhat?â She laughs when his fingers squeeze the inside of her knee and he pulls her closer. âTell me.â
He uses his other hand to grab the wine bottle. He brings the mouth to his lips and doesnât break eye contact as he takes several gulps. Beads of red wine dribble down his chin and he lets them roll down his throat as he drinks. He breaks with a long sigh and puts the bottle back on the nightstand.Â
âBeinâ the prettiest girl in the world.âÂ
The compliment is airy and his boyish grin has butterflies catapulting in her stomach.Â
She shakes her head. Leaning closer to him, she wipes the excess wine from his chin and throat. Harry tilts his head down, his tongue swiping across the back of her hand. He kisses the same place and his hand curls around her wrist. He presses his lips to the inside of her wrist and slowly begins to pepper kisses up her arm.
âHarry,â she wriggles on top of the duvet, âyouâre drunk.â
His eyes flick up to her face as he sucks a spot on the inside of her elbow. âSo?âÂ
âSo,â she pulls her arm away, âIâm not. Which means we are not having sex.â
His bottom lip juts out in a pout. He pummels forward, arms heavy as they encompass over her shoulders and pull their bodies closer. The combined weight sends them both falling on their sides against the plush bed and Harry snuggles his face into her neck.Â
His nose nudges up against the plane of her jawline. Y/N runs her fingers through the soft curls of his hair and he moans out against her throat.
âI really like you, Y/N. A lot. I care about you a lot.â The words are mumbled into her skin. âI feel like mâgonna puke up butterflies all the time when youâre around. I dream about you most nights and when I donât, I wish I had. Never felt this way about someone before. It scares the fuck outta me. I donât wanna lose you.â
Harryâs fingers pressurize into her lower back and shoulder, legs tangling with hers amidst the duvet. His breath is warm and damp on her collarbone. The space behind her ear. The hollow of her throat. He isnât even really kissing her, just mouthing over her skin. Ultimately, she thinks thatâs hotter and if she were a little more drunk or he was a little more sober...
âYa know, I wanted to ask you out a long time ago.â He admits quietly. He pulls away, far enough that theyâre properly looking each other in the eyes. âLike, the first time we met, basically.â
Y/Nâs face goes warm. Heâd wanted her just as long as sheâd wanted him. Something about that feels cosmic. âReally?â
He nods, grinning at her. âOnly waited so long âcause youâre so much younger. Didnât want you to think I was some creepy perv.â
The eight year difference between them doesnât seem like so wide a gap. Heâs older, sure, and has his life all put together and figured out. Not to mention heâs a single father. Even the status gap between them, his previous life of a famous musician, is never a problem. She doesnât put much stock in thinks like fate, but itâs hard not to when it comes to Harry.
âYouâre not a creepy perv.â She promises him. âAnd I wouldnât have thought that back then either. I had a crush on you the second I laid eyes on you. I was dying for you to make a move.â
His eyes light up. Theyâre a beautiful and hazing shade of green that always throws her off kilter for a few seconds. No one has eyes that pretty, they just donât. Nothing about him ever feels real. His entire existence and presence in her life is like one big dream. And sheâs ready to stab the person who tries to wake her up.
Harry leans over and presses his mouth to hers. Itâs one of those kisses thatâs pretty much over the second it starts but itâs enough to send tingling sparks down to her toes. The tip of his nose bumps against hers.Â
âI wish you could talk to me.â He mumbles.Â
Already, she knows where this is going. Sober Harry was restrained enough to let it be until she caved. Drunk Harry, it seems, is not. The pads of her fingers slide up and down his face in invisible and random patterns. âI am talking to you.â
He groans and shakes his head. âSomethinâs botherinâ you. Has been for a couple days. Youâre weird and quiet and your smile is wrong and-.â
âMy smile is wrong?â
âYeah,â he says, âdoesnât reach your eyes like normal. You looked sad all day. And at the club-,â his words are broken by a wine-scented hiccup, â-you and Hessman got all weird when Jordan showed up. You quit your job and didnât even tell me.â
She looks away from him. She canât stand the gullible, broken-heart, puppy-dog look he isnât meaning to give. She trains her eyes on the ceiling, watching the blades of the fan circulate in their forced pattern. The knot in her stomach is slowly clawing its way up to her throat. If she doesnât say it tonight, she never may. But that means telling him about Jordan first.
âI donât wanna push. Mâsorry if it feels like I am, I jusâ want you to know that you can always trust me. Tell me anything, even if youâre scared itâs going to hurt me. I love you and I will no matter what happened.â
I love you.
He just...He just said that. He just told her that he loves her.
Y/N turns toward him. His eyes are closed and heâs humming a soft tune. His breath is coated in the smell of wine and his skin is the same flushed shade of pink it always is when heâs drunk. Odds are, he probably wonât remember any of this in the morning.
She sighs softly. Here goes fucking nothing. âHarry. Youâre not gonna remember any of this tomorrow, are you?â
âTiger baby.â Eyes still closed, heâs got a small smile on his lips when he addresses her. âProbably not.â
She looks away, back to the ceiling. Squints her eyes shut and tries to remove her presence from the memory. She doesnât want to stutter. She doesnât want to cry or even get choked up. She wants to tell him and move on.Â
âJordan is the reason I quit the course on Sunday.â
She has a sinking feeling that heâs staring at her. âWhat do you mean?â He whispers.
Y/N tucks her hands under her thighs. Looking back, and sheâs tried hard not to the past couple days, it all burns more. In hindsight, it hurts worse. If hindsight is 20/20, she must have been goddam blind as a bat Sunday. âHe was at the course. I offered him a drink. He followed me to the cart. I-I think he touched me but Iâm not really sure. He grabbed me and he tried to kiss me.â The sharp intake of his breath is enough to make her nauseous. âI said no. I mean, I rejected him, I did. And he started saying all these things. He called me a lying little whore. A tease. A slut. He practically said I was a prostitute and then he brought you into it and-.â She ends the sentence there when her throat begins to burn. She coughs to try and hide the sob that is fighting tooth and nail to break free. âA-and-and he said if I was fucking you, I might as well fuck every other guy who golfs there.âÂ
She untangles herself from him and sits up. She cradles her knees to her chest, burying her face in a wedged gap between her kneecaps. The bed shifts and then Harryâs hand is on her back. It never moves, his palm is simply pressed flat against the middle of her back.
Her tears are blinked from her eyes and have no place to go but on the bed. Some make different paths and wet her knees, rolling down her legs.
âHessman...?â He asks quietly.
âHe was caddying for Jordan. He heard everything, saw it.â She mutters. âWhen he tried to shut him up, Jordan told him not to waste his breath on a little cunt like me. Isaac broke his nose. He almost got fired. Thatâs why I didnât want to tell you. I didnât want you to do something stupid and-.â
âI punched him.â Harry cuts her off.
She looks back at him. Heâs on his knees next to her, hand still on her back. âWhat?â
He blinks once. âJordan Clemmons. I punched him earlier. Twice. He called you a slut and a whore. Right in front of me. I shouldâve fuckinâ killed him. I shouldâve-.â
Y/N twists around. She grabs his shoulders. âNo, no. Itâs...he isnât worth it. Itâs...itâs fine.â
Harry frowns at her. âItâs not goddamn fine, Y/N. He was trying to fucking assault you. And you had to lose your job over it.â
She shrugs. Even though she really liked her job, it was over. It was time for greener pastures, or whatever. âHe wouldâve told everyone. I never wouldâve made another cent in tips.â
âWait. Huh?â He asks. âYou wouldnât have been tipped because you refused to let some jackass kiss you? How does that work?â
Her hands fall from his shoulders. âItâs not just that, Harry. He saw me and Hessman at the gala Saturday. We always go out on the range and swing around. Jordan saw me. I never missed a ball. He realized Iâve been faking everything for three years for tips. I didnât let him kiss me and now everyone whoâs ever met me at that course is going to know about me. I quit because I knew Iâd never get anything else.â
Harry doesnât say anything for a long while. He sits on his knees and he stares at her face. His expression never changes. âHeâs insecure because youâre better than him at golf.â
She nods once. Itâs a sad fact that sheâs had to grow up with. Lots of men did not like when women performed their sport better than them. Golfing seemed to carry the brunt of toxic masculinity. Sheâs spent her life weeding out men who were threatened because she was better than they were. Jordan Clemmons was Carlton Chase dialed to fucking one hundred.
Thatâs one of the things she likes so well about Harry. He isnât threatened by the fact that sheâs better at golf than he is. In fact, he kind of relishes in it. He likes getting his ass handed to him and he likes telling her how good she is. Atta girl, tiger. Thatâs my baby. Such a good girl.
âRight.â Y/N agrees. âHe sucks at golf and I had to quit my job because he canât handle a girl being better than him.â
Harry shakes his head and says something about guys being stupid. He kisses her forehead. âYouâre perfect, Y/N. I wouldnât change anything about you, âspecially not your golfing. Youâre brilliant and youâre wonderful. And Iâm the absolute luckiest guy in the goddamn world. You shouldnât ever feel bad for being better than someone at something.â
He digs his chin into her shoulder, arms snaking around her waist and holding her flush to him. The world feels so much fucking lighter now that itâs off her chest.Â
I donât wanna lose you. I love you.
His words swirl around in her brain like cotton candy in a floss machine. However drunk he was when he said it, she knows he meant it. He isnât in the habit of saying things he doesnât mean. He probably wonât remember saying it in the morning. And he probably wonât remember her telling him about Jordan either. Which means...
âHarry?â He hums in response when she whispers his name into his cheek. âI love you too.â
For the first time in three days, when Y/N wakes up, she doesnât feel like absolute ass.Â
She isnât hungover. The hurt from being insulted and quitting her job isnât looming over her. The fear and worry and doubt of facing her boyfriend and trying to tell him about quitting her job and the reason for it are not present. Itâs a new day. She told Harry everything, even if he probably wonât remember it when he wakes up.
Heâs asleep next to her, face buried in her hair and his arm and legs wrapped around her like vines. His skin is warm against hers and his breaths are even and quiet. She likes that he doesnât snore.
Sheâs careful when she gets out of bed. She doesnât want to wake him. Heâs been such an angel the past couple days- especially yesterday, he deserves a little extra sleep. She shrugs on his discarded shirt from last night and swipes a pair of socks from his dresser. After brushing her teeth, she tiptoes down to the kitchen.Â
He also deserves a nice breakfast in bed, she thinks.
Harryâs not really like her in the fact that his kitchen is always fully stocked. He goes grocery shopping like itâs his favorite thing to do. Thereâs always a grocery list stuck to the fridge, which she thinks is kind of pointless considering he will make a trip to the store if he has three eggs left and heâll come back with several bags of stuff.Â
He likes his eggs over medium, seasoned with a tad of paprika, and on buttered toast thatâs slightly burnt. He isnât a big fan of orange juice and only buys milk for Georgia, so Y/N puts a pot of coffee on while sheâs waiting for the stove to heat up.
Four eggs and two pieces of toast. She gets the butter out to soften up after sticking two pieces of bread in the toaster oven. She cracks four eggs in a bowl and whips them together with a fork. She sprinkles in a bit of paprika and and mixes again before pouring them in a pan on the stove.
Thankfully, it all finishes up around the same time. She grabs a plate, tossing the two pieces of toast on. Slathers them up with butter before evenly piling the scrambled eggs on top. She makes his cup of coffee- two sugar and a touch of milk. Puts everything on a tray.
Y/N smiles to herself, satisfied. Yes, she can be a little domestic on days that arenât Tuesday. Sheâs careful going back up the stairs so she doesnât spill anything or trip. She toes the bedroom door back open.Â
Harry is still peacefully asleep in bed. The cover is tangled around his legs, chest bare and exposed to the air. Dark inked tattoos and soft-defined muscle decorate his torso and arms. His hair is a mess of dark brown curls over his face and pillow. He looks like an angel.
Hell, he really is one.
She pads over to the side of the bed that heâs on. âHarry,â she coos softly, âbaby, wake up.â
Itâs like watching a painting come to life. He blinks awake slowly, a little the way Georgia does when she wakes up from a longer than usual nap. His fists rub against his eyes and he looks up at her.
âLove wakinâ up to your pretty face.â His smile is sleepy, voice drowsy and hoarse. âGâmorninâ gorgeous. Whaâs tha?â He pulls himself up into sitting position and peers at the tray.
âMade you breakfast in bed.â She passes the tray off to him and helps him sit it in his lap. âEggs-with paprika- on buttered toast and some coffee. Two sugar and a little milk. Just how you like it.â
Harry eyes her carefully. He lifts up a piece of toast and takes a hearty bite. His moan reverberates and shivers down her spine. His words are muffled when he says it tastes good as shit. But still, he puts the tray on his nightstand after he swallows.
âWhatâs-?â
Her question is spliced apart when Harry grabs her by the backs of her thighs and pulls her into bed on top of him. She straddles his waist, hands on his chest. His fingers rub against her bare thighs. âAs much as I love eggs on toast and coffee, when I think about you and breakfast in bed...tiger, youâre the breakfast.â
Sheâs already tugging her shirt off. âI think I can figure something out.â
His mouth latches onto her shoulder and his hands are squeezing into her thighs, her waist, her ass. He raises his ass up off the bed for her to shimmy his underwear down and off. Already, heâs sporting a major morning wood. As his fingers inch up and under her panties, she recalls his words from last night.
I dream about you.
âYou dream about me last night?â She whispers, two of his fingers sinking up into the dampening folds of her pussy. âThat why youâre so hard?â She furls her hand around his cock, slowly pumping up and down.
A breath hisses out between his teeth. âY-yeah.â
Y/N grins. âTell me about it.â His fingers scissor apart inside her and he smiles back at her, knowing exactly what she wants.
Itâs dirty, raunchy really, but she loves to listen to him describe how he wants to fuck her. He possesses an uncanny ability to string words together and paint a picture in her head that almost feels like the real thing. Mostly, it happens over phone sex on FaceTime; they will be in their respective beds, phones propped up and Harry with his sugary voice will be saying the filthiest of things. Heâll slowly be working his hand over his dick as he describes just how hard heâd be railing into her if they were together. Exactly how heâd hold her, perfectly recalling the way her cunt would taste on his tongue and how fuckinâ good she feels around him. All while watching her fuck herself on her fingers.Â
âFilthy girl.â He clucks his tongue. âJusâ lemme show you.â Harry offers. Thereâs no chance to accept it before his fingers are gone and heâs ripping her panties off her hips. The flimsy material falls away on the bed.
He hoists her up off his lap and lays her back against the bed. Slowly, like a lion in a nature documentary she saw once, he gets on his knees and crawls to her. He mouths hot breaths from her ankle all the way up to her kneecap and the inside of her thigh. He palms at her tits as he licks a single stripe through her folds.
âYouâre my favorite meal.â He admits. âCould do this with you forever. All of it. Not jusâ the fucking.â
âYeah?â She props herself up on her elbows. âI could do this with you forever too.â
As if the mood is totally shifted and different, he kisses right next to her bellybutton. His eyes flash when he looks at her and then his face is buried in her pussy. He twists and pinches her nipples between his fingers, tongue mercilessly fucking into her. His teeth graze at her clit.
Her emotions are a wreck. Everything is out of whack from the past few days. Every small touch from him sends waves of need and desire through her core. It isnât going to take much to bring an orgasm out of her.
âF-fuck-Harry-Harry-stop. Stop.âÂ
He freezes. When he pulls away, the lower part of his face is slick with her juices and his own spit.Â
âWhat? Whatâs wrong? Whatâd I-?â
âI need you to fuck me. Right now.âÂ
She likes that he never needs any sort of elaboration. She likes that he never has to be told or asked something twice. He simply...does.Â
Harry hooks her legs around his waist and lifts her pelvis off the bed. âWanâ me to fuck ya?â She nods, twisting her fingers into the covers.Â
One of her favorite feelings in the world is when he first eases into her. He always goes so slow and gently at first. He takes his time in the beginning, eyes cinched shut and his mouth on hers. He likes kissing her when he pushes his cock into her and she likes feeling his moans in her mouth.Â
She relishes in it while it happens, a physical knot undoing in her stomach.Â
âHi, baby.â He leans over her, hips rocking gently into hers. Each movement sends a rush to her core as he, over and over again, hits that savory spot. He pushes hair from her face, smiling softly down at her.
âHi, handsome. Howâd I taste this morning?â
His hand curls around her neck and he lifts her head up. âSame as always. Like heaven. Wanna taste?â Yes, she breathes. âOpen up.â His finger taps against her bottom lip.Â
Like his good girl, because she has to be, because she wants to always be his good girl, she pops her mouth open on his command. Her tummy flutters when he breathes out that she is, in fact, his good girl. There is no other warning before he spits into her mouth and pushes her lips closed.Â
She swallows, discerning the taste of her wetness from his spit. Harry is looking down at her expectantly, as if waiting for some revelation. She meets his hips rhythm for rhythm and leans up further to seal their mouths together. His mouth retains more of her than his spit, the taste more prominent.Â
âFuck-oh,â he leans back to kneel on the bed, pulling her up into his lap as he continues to fuck into her. âlove fuckinâ you. Sâlike you were made for me and I was made for you.â He breathes, burying his face in her clavicle.Â
Hands on his shoulders, she stills his movements. Y/N takes over with her own rhythm, gyrating her hips down on him. She hooks an arm around his shoulders, resting her forehead against his. He takes her by surprise when he juts up quickly, once, and his dick hits an untouched spot.
âHoly-Jesus-fuck, daddy.âÂ
No. No. She did not...She did not just-.
âY/N.â Harry says lowly. âDid you just call me daddy?â He stills both their movements. His hands sit clutched into the supple flesh of her waist, fingers anchoring into her lower back.Â
If she could shrivel up and turn to dust, she would. She canât believe she just fucking said that. Sheâs going to die of mortification. Why the fuck had she said that? And she canât even come up with a good explanation, thereâs no explanation at all. At this point, she canât remember if sheâd been thinking it or not. But she sure as shit said it.
All she wants to do is climb off his lap and hide and never show her face again. This is more embarrassing than being screamed at by Jordan Clemmons in the middle of the golf course.
âHarry, Iâm so sorry, oh my God, it was an accident. I didnât-.â
âSay it again.â
What. The. Fuck?
She blinks down at him. âHuh?â
âSay it again.â He repeats. His face never changes, his gaze never averts from hers. His hand slides down her waist and around to the front of her thighs. The pads of his fingers brush over her pelvic bone and down the front of her crotch. With his other hand he grips the back of her neck, digging his fingers into her hair. âCâmon, tiger.â He coaxes in a coarse voice as his thumb circles against her clit.
Her eyes flutter shut, head lolling back as he continues to rub patterns on the most sensitive part of her. He, however, does not pick back up the movements of his hips; his cock remains deep inside her, filling her with its thick presence. Every time she tries to relieve the pressure by moving her own hips, he hisses out a stop and squeezes his hand around the back of her neck.
Harryâs tongue licks up the column of her throat. Across her jawline until his teeth nip at her earlobe. âAre you my good girl?â
Now how the fuck is she supposed to form a single cohesive thought-let alone a sentence!- when heâs acting like this?
He nips again at her earlobe before suckling his mouth at the spot of her neck behind her earlobe. He rakes his fingers up through her hair. His thumb- that goddamn fucking thumb- presses against her clit before he slowly, slightly rocks his hips upward.
Just that simple movement is enough to send a tingle to her toes and have her keening against him in vain effort. Heâs being so mean for no good reason.
âAnswer me, Y/N.âÂ
âY-yes.â The word is comes out choppy and choked but itâs the best she can do. She feels like sheâs going to combust any second from the tension building in her core.
She can feel his grin in her skin. âYes what?âÂ
She screws her eyes shut tighter. Sheâs so so fucking close she can practically taste her own release on the tip of her tongue.Â
âLook at me.â He orders. âOpen your eyes and look at me.â
Thereâs something in his tone that makes disobeying sound like a very bad idea.
Y/N reclines her head back and opens her eyes. Harry is staring at her so hard he must be trying to see inside to her soul. âYes,â the word is strained at best, âIâm your good girl.â
âDamn fucking right you are.â Again, he barely rocks his hips, hardly providing any relief at all. Itâs enough and not even close at the same time. She wants to-no, needs to cum so badly that her head is going fuzzy. And Harry is playing some sick game with her, like he knows when sheâs about to cum because everything she starts to teeter over the edge, he either stops or slows down the ministrations of his thumb to a point of insignificance. âYou need to cum, donât you, baby?â
All she can do is whimper out a pathetic sounding, âPlease.â
Thoughtfully, Harry hums. As if he feels bad that she hasnât orgasmed yet. As if it isnât his doing that itâs being withheld from her. âIâll tell ya what.â A tiny sound passes through her lips, a wordless beg for him to go on and get to the point. âIâll let you cum if you call me daddy again. How does-?â
âFuck me, daddy.â
Harry, when he wants, can throw all niceties out the window. For the most part, sex with him is passionate and loving and, at times, a little lazy. But other times, he can flip like a light switch and become a totally different kind of lover.
Itâs sort of terrifying. In the best possible way.
Y/Nâs head goes thick with haze. Heâs made her body, in his deranged way, hypersensitive to everything. More than usual, she can feel the thick layer of sweat that has been permeating on her body, mixing in with Harryâs own sweat and creating a distinct mixture of their scents and the smell of their sex. It might be her favorite scent ever. She can feel the sharp puncture of his hip bones against hers; the achingly delicious junction of the sweet place his cock rams into with each loaded thrust. His spit dribbling down her throat as he messily holds his mouth to her skin in a limbo place between kissing and suckling. God, she thinks she can feel the vibrations of his moans deep in her chest.
And, more than anything, she can feel the impending tsunami of her orgasm rising and rising each time he pulls out and slams back into her.
âHarry-oh God-fuck-!â
Her legs instinctively tighten, knees constricting around his waist. At the same time, sheâs trying to push herself further down on him to make sure heâs as far inside her as he can be. He buries his face in the valley between her tits, sloppy open mouthed kisses smearing his spit across her chest.
âThaâs right, baby.â He doesât cease his rapid and harsh thrusts. If anything, he picks up speed. âBe my good girl and make a mess all over my cock. Wanâ me to cum in your cunt, huh? Wanâ me to paint your pretty pussy?â
Jesus fuckinâ Christ.
âPlease.â She whine. Harry squeezes his hand around her throat. âPlease, Daddy. Cum in me. I want-I want you too.â
She does. God, she fuckinâ does. Maybe she never wants to exist again without him inside her. This could be how it always will be. The two of them wrapped in each other, passionate and senseless and totally absorbed in one another.Â
Harry kisses her on the mouth, teeth chinking into hers and his tongue smushing into hers, his blunt fingernails digging into her skin. Her core cinches at the moan he elicits in her mouth and then sheâs coming undone.Â
Her vision shines white and gold and she pinches her eyes closed, locking her limbs around him. Harry never stops moving, insistent on fucking her through the tidal wave of shaking bliss that is coursing through her.
âThaâs it, tiger. So good, baby, so fuckinâ good.â His voice hitches up, splintering his words in differing octaves. His hips stutter, âGod-Iâm-.â
âDonât stop.â Y/N begs out in a quiet cry.Â
She doesnât think he can control the erratic snapping of his hips anymore. His own release is too close to hers. He grunts her name in her mouth, groaning out as he reaches his climax and she feels the warmth of it saturating her insides.
Harryâs chest heaves against hers and he rests his forehead against her shoulder. âTiger.â He breathes out her name. âGotta tell you something.â
She peeks her eyes open to look at him. His face is dewy with sweat. Still hard inside her, he makes no move to change their current position. â...Okay...â
He nuzzles his nose against her clavicle. His sigh is a push of cold air on her heated skin. âI remember.â He says simply. âLast night. I didnât wanna say anything earlier but I donât wanna pretend either and feel like Iâm lying. I remember what you told me. About Jordan.â
Her breath catches in her throat. Truthfully sheâs a little glad that she isnât going to have to repeat it again at a later date. Sure, she had only told him last night because she was sure he wouldnât remember but sheâs honestly thankful that he does. Itâs better this way.Â
âOh. Um, okay. Good. Thatâs, uh, thatâs good.â Her tongue is heavy in her mouth and she feels clammy all over.
âI remember what I said to you too.â He adds. âEverything I said.âÂ
Everything he...What did he say? Everyth-. Oh. Oh shit. I love you. Goddamn it. He told her he loved her last night. Fuck. She said it back. And he remembers. Jesus H. Christ, he knows.
âOh.â She canât really think of anything else to say.
Harry pulls his head back and peers at her. He swipes sweaty hairs from her forehead and cups her jaw. âI meant it. I know itâs maybe early to say and it probably scares you but I think it should be said as soon as you feel it because lifeâs too short and-.â
âHarry-.â She tries to interrupt but he keeps going.
â-if you just said it back because you felt like you had to-.â
No. No. âHarry, please listen to-.â
â-thatâs fine, I get it. Say it when youâre ready but I want you to know that-.â
Y/N makes a noise in her throat. Fed up and not sure what else to do, she leans forward and kisses him. One of his arms wraps around her waist and pulls her closer. Inside her, his cock is beginning to soften but she can feel it throbbing as he kisses her back. His teeth graze against her bottom lip before she pulls away.
âWhat was that for?â He whispers.
âTo shut you up.â She says bluntly. An indignant noise comes from his throat and he looks like heâs going to say something but she shushes him. âHarry, if youâd shut the hell up for five seconds, I could tell you that I meant it too.â
âYou-you meant it?â
She smiles, taking his face in her hands. âYes, you doofus. I love you.â
Harry turns his face in her hands, kissing both her palms. Heâs grinning like an idiot when he presses his mouth to hers and mumbles, âI love you too, tiger.â
Summary: Sequel to Milking the Grip and Match Play
      âIn golf, a âmulliganâ is a chance for a player to redo a shot by their opponent. A mulligan will not count as an extra stroke. As they arenât allowed in competition, mulligans are most often seen in casual play.â ; Y/N meets Harryâs family; Valhalla Springs hosts their annual charity gala and employees are allowed to attend for the first time;Â
Warnings: SMUT (you guys are used to it for this by now, right?), unprotected sex- wrap it up folks!, language, drinking, protective!Harry, praise kink, slight gag kink,Â
Read part i and part ii
---------
Once the first date was out of the way, the next few came rapidly. They were regular. She and Harry had standing dates, twice a week, every week. Mondays at...whenever and Fridays at nine when she got off work. Heâd always be waiting at her house at 9:15, Range Rover still running on the curb while he sat on the front steps of her rental house, usually with a half dozen flowers. Heâd wait on the porch while she rushed to change and then theyâd find a food joint open late and stay âtil closing.Â
They could talk about anything and everything under the sun. She was never afraid to say the first thing that came to mind. Harry was a good listener and he always seemed to know if she just needed him to listen or to actually come up with a resolution to whatever she was ranting about. He liked to talk about his family; he spoke highly of his mom and sister. He told bad jokes. He didnât like ketchup or mayo, just like her.
Once, he brought up Georgiaâs mom. It was in passing and she never said anything to suggest elaboration. All heâd said was that she had left and apparently had no qualms about leaving an infant daughter behind. But when he laughed after, it sounded a little choked to her.
And theyâd never really spoken about her family. She doesnât like to talk about them and Harryâs been kind enough so far to not broach the topic.
A month later, after their ninth date, Harry stood in front of her door and kissed her cheek goodnight, just like always. His mouth had kind of opened and closed like that of a fish trying to breathe out of water. She kept waiting for him to say whatever it was that was so evidently on his mind, but he never did. He kissed her cheek again, touched her face softly, and started to back away. Y/N stood with her front door open, a frown on her face as he walked to his car with his hands shoved in his pockets. She kind of wanted to ask what was on his mind, but knew heâd say something when he was ready.Â
She was about to step inside when he called her name. He said her name a lot and each time it sent an army of swooping butterflies from her stomach to her chest. Sheâd heard him say her name in a soft whisper when he said goodbye; or moaning it out when they snuck a quick fuck in his laundry room, or his car in the parking lot of a restaurant, or the linen closet at the club, or-well, you get it.
Something about this time felt different. Almost like he was trying to get something out before he forgot or lost the courage.
When she turned, his hands were no longer in his pockets but fidgeting at his sides. âHarry-?â
âBe my girlfriend.â
She didnât think sheâd ever said yes to anything else so quick.
Theyâve officially been dating for two weeks. Seeing each other for a little over a month and a half. When Harry called her last night and asked if she was okay to meet his mom and sister, she had panicked.Â
Sure, sheâd met them before but that was forever ago and just as Georgiaâs babysitter. It had been in passing, really quick and kind of a blur. She remembers thinking that something was definitely going right in their gene pool because both of the women were absolutely gorgeous. Theyâd come in for a week visit and Y/N had left her wallet at Harryâs the day before. Vividly, she does remember being mistaken for his girlfriend because sheâd just walked right into the house, no knocking, no doorbell. But hell, she had a key.Â
His mom, Anne, had made both of them blush as she went on about being appalled that he hadnât mentioned he was seeing someone. Gemma, his sister, teased him about managing to land such a pretty girl. A bit too loudly, Y/N had stated that she was Georgiaâs babysitter. His family had fallen silent and Harry had stared at her for a long time before handing her wallet over.
Things are different now. They were actually dating. That puts a lot of pressure on her. Two of the three most important women in his life are his mother and his sister.
âYou donât have to be nervous.â Harry reaches across the center console of his car and grabs her hand. Heâd offered to pick her up from her house when she was perfectly fine to drive herself. If she drove alone, she had plenty of time to freak out by herself. But ever the gentleman, heâd already been on his way when he called to offer to drive her.
Heâs right, she knows that. Thereâs absolutely no reason to be nervous. Sheâs met them before and theyâre just having a super low-key lunch at Harryâs house. Georgia wouldnât even be there. Sheâs at a playdate with a girl from her preschool.Â
Y/N looks over at him, thumbnail wedged between her teeth. âMânot nervous.â She tells him.
He laughs and squeezes her hand in her lap. âYouâre biting your nails. You only bite your nails when youâre nervous.â She looks over at him before asking how he knew something like that. Itâs not a state secret or anything but she really doesnât think sheâd ever been nervous in front of him before. âI pay attention to you.â
They arrive at his house in no time- too soon, really. She hesitates getting out of the car when Harry comes around to open the door for her. A rental car is already parked at the top of his driveway.Â
âWhat if-?â She begins to ask as he shuts the car door behind her.Â
Harry takes both her her hands in his and brings her knuckles to his mouth. âThey-are-gonna-love-you.â Each word is effectively enunciated with a soft his to her knuckles. âI promise. And hey,â he tugs her back to him when she starts toward the walkway to the house, âwhen you realize how right I was later, thereâs something special in it for you.â
âOh yeah?â On primal instinct alone, she leans forward and secures her arms around his neck. âWhat would that be?â
Harry nuzzles his mouth at the shell of her ear. The words that come murmuring out leave an electric tingle from the top of her spine to the tips of her toes. When he pulls back, heâs grinning wickedly, like he knows exactly the effect he has on her and enjoys every second of making her squirm.
Theyâve only been seeing each other for a little under two months but heâs been alive long enough to recognize when a good thing is more than just that. Harry knows feelings like this donât come around often. They have to be cherished dearly, nurtured, protected, and he plans to do exactly that.Â
âSo, Y/N,â his mum puts her fork down, âHarry told us that youâre quite the skilled golfer yourself.âÂ
Seated next to him at the table, Y/N glances discreetly at him before shooting an uneasy smile at his mum. âI, well, I wouldnât go so far as to say that.â She pokes her fork around the glazed sweet potatoes on her plate.Â
Harry canât contain the guffaw of laughter that escapes him. Y/N is a lot of things. Sheâs beautiful, whip-smart, dryly humorous, a goddamn goddess when it comes to sex; in the long list of her traits, he doesnât think modest makes the cut.Â
Her confidence in herself and her abilities was one of the first things that attracted him to her. Sheâs always been so sure of herself and, sometimes, a little too headstrong. But he knows that sheâs fully aware that sheâs a sublime golfer. Sheâs shown him on several occasions and been none too shy about bragging.
After all, sheâs the only person heâs ever known to manage two albatrossâ on the same round.
Gemma asks what he finds so funny.Â
Y/N catches his eye.Â
âSheâs being modest.â Harry tells his mum and sister. âDunno what for, either. If I was half as good her, Iâd never shut up about it.â Under the table, Y/N kicks the toe of her shoe into his ankle. âWhat?â He gives her a look. âBabe, seriously, itâs wicked how phenomenal you are.â He reaches over and cups his hand around the back of her neck. He massages his fingers lightly over her shoulder. âLemme brag on you, tiger, please?â
The nickname was entirely accidental. Theyâd been golfing the other day, at the course she liked near Bakersfield and heâd jokingly related her to golf great Tiger Woods. Câmon, Tiger, show me how itâs done. But the way she looked at him when he spoke the nickname had resulted in a quickie against a tree off Hole 13. So, it stayed.
He barely catches the sly smirks that his mother and sister share with one another. They rattle off all kinds of questions for Y/N to answer. How long have you been golfing, to which she replies that she started when she was five or six. Who got you into it, is answered with a quiet response that both her parents had been national title-holders, as well as both her grandfathers. With each question, he can feel her physically relax beneath his fingers. Her shoulders loosen and her breaths become more even and confident. Her hand comes up to tangle in with his at the nape of her neck.
âAnd whereâs your family from?â His mum asks her.
In retrospect, he thinks he should have warned his family that Y/N does not like to talk about her own. Itâs a thing heâs noticed over time. She expertly diverts the conversation away from them any time they get brought up, she can manage to talk about her entire childhood while never once mentioning her parentsâ involvement in it. While sheâs never come out and explicitly said that something is wrong there, it doesnât take much for him to pick up on it.
So he simply leaves it alone. Sheâll talk when sheâs ready.
Her fingers flex together around his. Once again he feels her shoulders tighten up. âOh, just a few hours north from here, in Bakersfield. My parents still live up there.â Then his mum asks if she went to University of California- Los Angeles. âNo,â she shakes her head, âI went to Stanford. I got a golf scholarship.â
Bakersfield, Harry knows, is maybe two hours from L.A. A pretty fair drive for a weekend trip. He also knows that in the near eight months sheâs been with them, sheâs never once gone up to see her family. And heâs pretty sure theyâve never come down for a visit either.Â
He had assumed the whole time that her family was somewhere pretty far off that warranted a long visit, and considering her work hours, wasnât possible at the moment.Â
âDo you see them a lot?â
Once again, she shakes her head no.Â
âMum-.â Harry starts on. He doesnât think the topic is such a good idea. Not if she wonât even talk about it when theyâre alone.
âWe had a falling out.â Y/N interjects casually. âA few years ago, right before I graduated school. It was pretty bad. We havenât spoken since.â If she feels pressure from three pairs of eyes staring, waiting and hanging from her every word, she doesnât show it. Quietly, Gemma asks what their fight was over. âGolf,â is all she says before she goes back to her potatoes.
The bubbles have long dissipated, some still linger here and there; occasionally, Harry will pop one on her knee or accidentally brush some into the hairs at the nape of her neck. The water, while not melting hot anymore, is still a comforting warm.Â
His arms rest around her, chin tucked into her clavicle while her head rests on his shoulder. Every so often, his hands travel up to smooth over her tits before snaking back down over her stomach and skimming along her inner thighs. And each time, heâll puff a breath of hot air against her throat before sponging a damp kiss.
âMum and Gems love you.â Harry mumbles into her neck. âTold you so, didnât I? I was right?âÂ
Y/N grins. If she tells him he was right, sheâs in for it. If she doesnât...hell, sheâs probably still in for a good fucking- not that they arenât all good, because they are- but he likes being gratified and she likes giving him what he wants.
âMhmm.â She arches her neck up to plant a kiss on his jaw. âYou were so right, baby.â
He groans, fingers gripping into her thighs. âCâmere.â With enough force to send water splashing up, he pulls her as close to him as he can. One of his arms reaches across her chest, his other hand splaying across her tummy. âYou know how happy you make me? How crazy I am about you?â The slow, gradual movement of his hand down toward her sex, if he were anyone else, would be barely noticeable to her. But, heâs him and the slightest contact of his skin on hers puts her entire nervous system on high alert.
She sucks in a breath when his middle finger slides down between the lips of her pussy. She holds the breath, waiting for the inevitable moment where heâll sink his finger inside of her. But it never comes. He continues to run his finger along the same route, occasionally pressing the tip against her clit, but never anything more.
âHarry...â She wriggles her back against his chest. He hums in accordance. âWhy arenât you playing nice?â
His teeth nip against her throat. âAnswer my questions, baby, and Iâll be as nice as you want. Or,â he pauses, âas mean. Itâs your world, Iâm just living in it.â He palms over her breast, rolling the nipple between his fingers. ââMember what I promised you earlier?â
Even the sheer memory of it sends a pulsating rhythm through her center.Â
Y/N sinks her hand down into the warm bathwater. She places her hand over his before grinding her hips against it. With her other, she moves his other hand rougher across her tits. âAs a matter of fact, Mr. Styles,â because the downright lewdness of it makes him insane, âI donât know the answer to those questions. So,â she releases his hands and turns around in the bathtub to sit on her knees in front of him, âwhy donât you show me?â
His eyes melt into a wanton darkness and he lunges forward to grab her by the waist. He pushes her up against the steps of his in-floor stone bathtub and lifts her onto the top step just out of the water.Â
âYouâre absolutely fuckinâ filthy, know that?â He snarls out, hooking one of her legs over his shoulder. Water drips down from her heel onto his back. Baby pieces of hair stick to his face in damp perspiration and she canât tell if itâs from sweat or the overall heat of the water. âWant me to show you? Iâll goddamn show you.â
Sheâs left unable to even choke out a response when he tongues one hot stripe from her entrance to her clit. Without breaking eye contact. He grabs at her tit, squeezing roughly before suctioning his mouth to her pussy.
âO-Oh-Fuck-.â
She can feel that demented little smile heâs sporting. His tongue delves inside of her right as he pinches her nipple between his fingers.
âTell me.â He murmurs against her inner thigh. âTell me how good it feels.â
âFeels like an acid trip.â She gasps out when he pushes two fingers inside her and grazes his teeth against her clit. âLike fuckinâ molly or-.â
âShrooms?â He bats his eyelashes up at her; droplets of water roll down his cheeks. She doesnât even have to respond.
His fingers slip back out and he anchors them into her thighs, all put diving headfirst into her pussy. A deep groan rumbles from him when she bucks toward his face and he presses himself closer to her. She reaches down and tangles her fingers in his hair as the all too familiar ache begins to build inside of her.
With wild eyes, Harry looks up at her, his tongue creating merciless and deviant patterns inside her core. He keeps one arm curved around her thigh and wraps his other hand down around his cock. Even through the water, she can see that itâs a throbbing velvet shade of reddish purple. He moans into her at the feel of his hand around himself.
âFuck my face, tiger, baby.â He grunts. âMake me yours. Ride your sweet fuckinâ cunt all over my face and cum on my tongue.â
She doesnât have to be told twice.
Her hips buckle and and rotate, spreading his own spit and her juices across the lower half of his face. Each movement is met with an enthusiastic moan from deep in Harryâs throat, the tightening of his fingers in her skin, hoarse and broken whimpers from her.
âSo good, baby. Doinâ so good fâme.â He sucks his mouth to her clit before returning to lapping his tongue relentlessly inside her. Every piece of her is pulsating at the rhythm of her heartbeat, impossibly unsteady and hypnotically fast. âGonna cum for me? Be a good girl and cum all over my face, Y/N.â
The split second of eye contact does her in. The utterance of the words good girl and that manically debauched look in his eyes. The orgasm gushes through her, the wave of a tsunami, and he continues to tongue away like a parched dog.Â
âTaste divine. Sweet as sin.â He releases his hold on his dick. When the last shudders ripple through her body, he leans away from her. His mouth and chin are slick and sheeny with the affects of her orgasm. âHere, see for yourself.â He pulls her back into the large tub and seals his mouth to hers.
The kiss is long, flavored with the taste of her cunt and deepened when he pushes his cock into her.Â
âAny clue what this is about?â Vylet slides into the seat next to Y/N at the table in the staff break room.Â
Considering itâs near the end of June, thereâs only one thing this all-staff meeting could be about. The annual golf scramble and charity auction gala that Valhalla Springs hosts every year. All the proceeds went to funding inner city shelters for the homeless and disadvantaged in Los Angeles. Every year, they raised tons of money. And every year, each employee got stuck in a stupid uniform and slapped with catering duties.
Yay them.
Y/N and Hessman share a look but neither says a word. They started at the club around the same time three years ago and have suffered through three galas together, sneaking flutes of champagne and sips of vodka at the bar. If it wasnât for him, sheâd never make it through one of these things.
âOkay, everyone, thanks for carving time out for this meeting.â Coates sways into the room, not bothering to shut the door. Itâs a Monday and the club is closed. Which means when this meeting s over, sheâs hitting the green with Hessman and Diamond. âMake sure to grab some food before you go.â He gestures to the table.
Thereâs a full spread of finger foods. She squirms around in her seat. Last month, sheâd been spread on that table and Harry had been fingering her.
Hessman pales when Vylet reaches and plucks a croissant sandwich from a tray. He shoots Y/N a look. They both know the table has been cleaning hundreds of times over since the incident- as theyâve taken to calling it- but she guesses itâs a principle matter sort of thing for him.
She gets it.
Kind of.
âIâm sure youâre all aware that our annual golf scramble and gala are coming up this weekend.â Coates goes on. âNow, as usual, youâll all need to be here at 7:30 Saturday morning to work the scramble. Caddies, you know the drill, youâre per team and not per golfer. And girls,â he gives each of the cart girls a solid once over, âweâve got a big shipment of all our favored beers coming in. Youâll do a variation of your routine, per usual, there will just be...more of you on the course than what weâre used to. Y/N, any pointers for our girls who werenât here last year?â
She doesnât like to brag- oh, wait, yes she does. Sheâs excellent at her job. She makes selling beer look like a refined art, and to her, maybe it is. Itâs not her fault that sheâs the sort of girl guys love to look at and flirt with. And so what if she uses that to her advantage? Thatâs her job.
In the past, sheâs always flaunted that she made the most tips during the scramble. Hell, she even got tipped working the gala and all she did was pass around flutes of champagne. And flutter her eyelashes. And touch biceps. And flip her hair. And-well, you get the point.
The key to the art is to not be obnoxious about it. You have to be subtle and quiet, while demure, you also have to be a teeny bit slutty because guys go fuckinâ nuts for that shit.
She shrugs, leaning forward and snagging a banana. As she peels it, she looks directly at Hessman. âBe a slut. Donât be a whore. And, before you ask,â she bites off part of the banana, âyes, there is a difference.â She chews and swallows before continuing on. âIf a guy says he doesnât want a beer, take the no. Trust me, itâll save you a pain in the ass later. If heâs with his wife-,â because couples love to come to the scramble together, â-offer her a drink first. Do not look at him, seriously. Itâs...I donât know, you all know how to do your jobs and this is no different. Oh, and donât poach guests from other girls. Itâs fucking rude.â
Coates thanks her for the insight, shaking his head with laughter. They donât always get along but she respects how seriously he takes all their jobs and sheâs pretty sure he likes that sheâs actually really good at her job and actually knows something about golf.Â
âOne last thing,â he says as Frehly starts to get up, âthe gala.â
A collective groan rolls through the room. Working the golf scramble is business as usual, just with double the amount of guests on the green. The gala though...that requires tuxes from the guys and black dresses from the girls. It requires balancing trays of champagne and hors dâoeuvres, walking around the room with fake smiles and faker niceties.Â
No one, no one looks forward to that.
Coates has a sympathetic smile on his face. âYeah, yeah, the dread of working the gala. I get it.â He really doesnât. He never has to work that thing. He gets to chill with the owners and the guests all night. âYouâll all be ecstatic to know that this year, we swung a little extra and sprung for caterers and waitstaff. And as a treat,â he pauses for dramatic effect, looking around the room at each of them, âyou all get to attend as guests this year.â
Vylet is reaching out to grip Y/Nâs wrist in excitement but she moves first. She tosses her arms around Hessman and all but vaults into his chair. She could just imagine it. A full night of dancing and classy drinking, in a beautiful dress, Harry at her side. It would be like something from a movie.
In the three years sheâs been at Valhalla Springs, sheâs never seen him at the scramble or the gala. He always donates something for the charity auction, but he never actually goes.Â
She hopes heâll want to go with her when she asks. This daydream feels like fresh spun cotton candy and she wants it to be a reality so badly.
Dully, she hears someone ask how many tickets they get. And ever clear, she hears Coates reply that itâs one ticket each, since the event is already out of tickets.
And just like that, the cotton candy dissolves and all sheâs left with is a bitter toothache.Â
Ever since he picked her up, Y/N has been in a sour mood. Harry gives her a lot of credit for the way sheâs tried to hide it with beaming smiles and sweet kisses but he also takes a little offense to her assumption that he doesnât know her well enough to notice when her eyes donât crinkle enough when she smiles. He wonders if his news would be enough to bring her out of it.
âYou gonna tell me whatâs wrong or am I gonna have to guess?â He asks from across the table.
Heâs brought her to her favorite Italian restaurant to try and cheer her up. Sheâs barely picked at her pasta and the cannoli she usually raves about remains untouched.
Y/N looks up from her plate, fork moving lazily through a sea of noodles bathed in a buttery wine sauce. âIâm fine.âÂ
He frowns back at her. âY/N, come on, I know when somethingâs bothering my girlfriend. Tell me whatâs got you in such a mood.â
With a non-committal shrug and a hefty sip of her wine, she admits that their all-staff meeting this morning at the club was less than ideal. And in her down-trodden mood, sheâd let both Hessman and Diamond beat her on the green.Â
Clearly, whatever happened at that meeting took a toll on her.
âThey cuttinâ your hours or something?âÂ
She takes another drink. Her eyes cut across the room, she slithers down in her chair. Holding the rim of her glass close to her mouth and decidedly not looking at him, she huffs quietly. âYou know the big golf scramble and charity gala the club hosts every year?â He says yes, he does know. âWe usually have to work it, all of us.â
And all at once, the righteous excitement of his gift goes out the window. If she has to work the day of the gala...
Harryâs never gone to the scramble or the gala. Thereâs no one he likes golfing with enough- besides his girlfriend but this is a new thing- and heâs never felt the urge to attend the gala before. Heâs never had a date and he doesnât much care for attending those things alone. His patience for them is quite thin unless heâs got a person there to make it worthwhile.
In his totally biased opinion, Harry believes wholeheartedly that she would be the ideal date for those kinds of things.Â
âCoates told us this morning weâre off the hook for the gala.â She goes on. She tells him that she doesnât mind working the golf scramble itself, itâs a killer day for tips. âWe all can go to the gala, but,â finally she looks over at him and her eyes are what he can only call melancholy, âwe each only got one ticket.â
At first, he doesnât see her issue. Sheâs the kind of person who could go dateless to an event like that and not have a care in the world about it. But it takes a single, longing look to bring it all home.Â
Sheâd wanted to ask him. She only had one ticket and she had planned to ask him to go with her.
If he didnât find the situation so hilarious, he would have reached across the table and kissed her. But the hilarity of it is not lost upon him. Sheâs upset about not being able to take him to the gala. A gala hosted by her employer that neither has ever attended as a guest. A gala he just so happened to get two tickets for that morning.
âY/N, I need to tell you something.â He says quietly. âItâs about us, you and me.â
A little too forcefully, she places her wine glass back on the table. âIf youâre about to break up with me-.â
Whoa, what?
âBreak up- break up with you? Why the hell would I break up with you?â
Her eyes flash. âWhy else would you say something like I need to talk to you about us?â
âI was trying to be mysterious!â He defends. She mutters that it sounded like the beginning of a poorly rehearsed breakup speech. âI just wanted to tell you that I stopped by the club this morning and got two tickets to the charity gala.â
Rigidly, she pops up in her seat. Her shoulders square. â...Two?â
Harry nods slowly. âIâve never gone before âcause Iâve never had a date but...but now Iâm dating you and I thought itâd be fun. Would you wanna? Go with me, I mean?â
He knows she wants to. Sheâs just been pouting about not being able to take him with her one ticket. Her face brightens. She practically hops out of her chair and darts over to his side of the side, clambering into his lap. She throws her arms around his neck, peppering his cheek in kisses.
âYouâre the best.â She says between each kiss. âOf course I wanna go with you. Iâve spent all fucking day depressed over not being able to go with you. Goddamnit, Harry, youâre serious?â
He laughs, letting his hand skim up her bare thigh before wrapping her in an embrace. Chill bumps trail behind his fingers. âYes, baby, Iâm serious. Only wanna go if itâs with you.â
Part of him, the really demented and possessive side of him, canât wait to show up to that gala with her on his arm. Sheâs the most gorgeous girl in the world and heâs sure everyone who has ever set eyes on her knows it. Heâs seen the way those guys at the club stare at her when she parades around the course in those teensy skirts and her tits practically bursting from her shirt. He knows what theyâre thinking, what they want to do to her. Heâs watched them eye-fuck her and try to hide their hardening dicks behind their golf clubs or hands. Some donât even try to hide it at all.Â
Heâs ecstatic to be able to go with her and show all those fucks that heâs the one she chose; that sheâs his and he gets to be the one to bury his cock inside her and eat her pussy âtil she has tears in her eyes.Â
Itâs his name she cries out when she cums.
Y/N squeezes her arms around him and lightly, but perfectly un-subtly, gyrates her hips against his. âHow âbout you ask for the bill and then take me out to the car so I can show you how happy I am?â
Getting ready for an event like the Valhalla Springs charity gala- where women wore expensive gowns, even more expensive shoes, and bid thousands of dollars on items that had little to no practical use- became a weeklong event for Y/N.Â
She got her ticket on Monday, which also happened to be the same day that Harry got two tickets and asked her to go with him. And after dinner that night, she took him out to his car and gave what she thoroughly believed was the best blowjob ever. Harry even said so himself, and while she was all too aware that most guys said this in passing as a confidence booster, she knew that he meant it. No ones legs just shook like that unless the orgasm was life-altering.Â
On Tuesday, while Harry was enjoying a day of golf, she took Georgia to the mall. They perused the luxury wing and Georgia grabbed tiny fists at each shiny thing while Y/N tried to locate the perfect outfit. Sheâd never gone to something like the gala-as a guest- and she needed a dress and a pair of shoes that demanded attention and adoration. The perfect dress was found in Barneys and with a price tag that made her eyeballs burn, she resolved to a lot of hard work through the week. Her shoes, a pair of gorgeous white Jimmy Choo sandal heels with big oversized white bows on the back of the straps couldnât be passed up. She and Georgia both watched with wide, unblinking eyes as the saleswoman wrapped them carefully before putting them in the box for Y/N to take home.
On Wednesday, Harry and Georgia picked her up. Harry wouldnât tell them where he was taking them until they got there. It was one of the more upscale salons in Los Angeles and Harry had decided that a good spa day was in order. It was mani-pedis all around for the three of them. To be safe, Y/N sided with the typical faded French tips on both her fingers and toes. Georgia squealed with delight when the nail technician supplied her with a rainbow of colors. Harry, while leaving his toes unpainted, let his daughter pick out the color to go on his nails and seemed more than satisfied when she returned with a baby blue color.
Thursday, she worked her ass off. Sheâd told Harry all about the dress-leaving out several key details for the element of surprise- on Wednesday night and, over FaceTime after he dropped her off and put Georgia to bed, they formulated a plan to make sure she got it. He helped her pick out the perfect outfit for work, a lipstick color, and a hairstyle. She didnât think most guys would be that keen on helping their girlfriend put together an iconically slutty outfit in order to flirt a couple grand out of some country club regulars. But then again, most guys just sucked and Harry was different.Â
By the end of her twelve-hour shift on Thursday, sheâd amassed all the money she needed for her dress. Plus a little extra. In reality, she had already had the money to cover the cost of the dress but she hadnât wanted to put that big a dent in her account.Â
When five pm on Friday came around- she switched Desi her Thursday for her Friday to have time to get to the mall and get her dress- she practically jetted from the club and sped to the mall. Her dress was there, still on the beautiful cream satin hanger. She tried it on once more, just to admire herself in the full-length gold-framed mirror. With the shoes and her hair and makeup done, she didnât have a single doubt that Harry would be speechless.Â
The golf scramble on Saturday was her best to date. She raked in the cash and spent a solid ninety minutes getting fucked against the side of Harryâs car after all was said and done. For the first time, he actually participated in the scramble, partnering with some poor guy whose partner cancelled last minute but they didnât want to waste the money. He had pouted when he pulled her aside that morning and asked her to circle around his vicinity all day. It only helped his cause when his fingers brushed against the crotch of her skirt. Something about watching her parade around the course and seduce other guys into buying beer and giving her cash made him insanely horny.Â
Sunday came along slowly and surely. She got up early, spent an entire hour in the shower shaving and exfoliating. Did a face mask. She splurged and went to the salon to get her hair done. Paid for her makeup to be applied and perfectly. And when the time came, she slipped into the dress and slid her feet into the thousand dollar heels.Â
The full length mirror in her room doesnât quite do her justice. Or maybe itâs the lighting. Either way, she knows the floor length robe dress looks way better than it does as she stares at herself in the mirror. And she still looks insanely stunning, which says something.Â
From the moment she saw it, she knew the dress was it. Ballerina pink- because Harry had mentioned that he thought she looked so pretty in that shade-, satin with a scandalously deep v neckline that made her tits look fan-fucking-tastic, a tie waist, and a high leg split that nearly went up to the line where her panties sat on her waist. With downy soft white feathers at the cuffs of the sleeves and the hem of the dress, she feels like one of those old-fashioned Hollywood starlets that just oozed sex appeal.
The doorbell rings.
Sheâs decidedly more nervous than she had been to meet his mom and sister. That, after fifteen minutes, had passed. This...This is different. Itâs a big event and sheâs technically supposed to appear available to all the male guests but she had even talked to Coates about it yesterday and he hadnât cared. In fact, he almost seemed...happy.
Y/N exhales slowly and smoothes her hands over the fabric of the dress. This will be a good night. This will be the best night.
Her heels click as she maneuvers through her house. Through the frosted glass of the door, she can make out Harryâs figure and the large bouquet of flowers in his hands. She plucks her small clutch bag from the wall rack by the door and swings the door open.Â
âWell, donât you look handsome.â She breathes, all nerves immediately dissipating.Â
Harry looks up from the bouquet of red roses. He does, in fact, look handsome. His hair is styled in that perfect wet look, a single curly tendril hanging down on his forehead. His bowtie, a shade of pink to perfectly match her dress, is tied exceptionally and stands out against his plain but sexy black tuxedo and white dress shirt. He seems to have a ring on each finger; the ring he wears on the wedding finger is a simple silver ring engraved with a poppy flower to commemorate Georgiaâs birth.
âI-fuck.âÂ
She waits as his eyes rove over her. From her hair to her makeup, the deep neckline of her dress that left very little to the imagination, the way the material clung to each curve and divot of her body, the telling slit, the softened and gleaming curves of her legs.Â
His mouth parts but no words come out. His cheeks are rosy pink and the same shade is tinging his neck. Already, she can make out the hardening bulge in the crotch of his pants.
âY-you look-I-Y/N...â He stammers out. Harry runs a hand through his hair. âBeautiful.â He finally spits out, voice hoarse and throaty. âYou look beautiful.â
She knows. But she canât help but beam a smile when he says it. Itâs the best feeling in the world to be complimented by the most beautiful person to ever live.
âShall we?â She nods toward the black town car paralleled in front of her house. Itâs so like him to rent a car for something like this. She pulls the door shut to the house and locks it, fully stepping onto the porch.
Harry extends his hand and after she takes it, he helps her down the small set of steps. âSo gorgeous, baby. Makes my chest hurt.â He murmurs before wrapping an arm around her waist. âMâthe luckiest guy in the world, canât believe youâre mine.â His fingers squeeze into her waist.
He opens the door to the backseat. He holds the hem of her dress up as she climbs in and carefully places it before clambering in after her. The flowers, as soon as the door is shut, are tossed aside. The partition to separate them from the driver is already up.Â
âWhat-?â She barely has the time to whisper the first word of her question before Harryâs hand is snaking up the open path the dressâ slit has left and his fingers are hooking around her panties. Her eyes flicker to the partition. She canât even make out the outline of the driver, which means he canât see them either. But that doesnât mean he wonât hear.
âMissed you.â He pants a kiss against the middle of her sternum. âDid you miss me?â Her voice hiking up, she reminds him that they say each other yesterday. He pauses, tongue pressed flat against her sternum, and looks up at her. âNot what I meant.â
She cards her fingers through his gelled curls. âYou know I did.â
âCan I show you how much I missed you?â He breathes. His fingers are already peeling her underwear down. âLook so pretty tonight, wanna have my mouth all over you.â
He has an undeniable way with words that leaves her skin flushed and her heart racing. Sheâs pretty sure if he tried, he could coax an orgasm from her using only his words. His mouth burns as it wakes across her collarbone and up her throat. The tips of his fingers brush against the folds of her pussy.Â
âSâfuckinâ wet already, tiger. Jesus. Wanâ me to drown my face in your sweet fuckinâ pussy?â
âHere?â She murmurs, again looking at the partition.Â
Heâs completely honest when he says he doesnât want to wait until later in the night. And truthfully, when heâs nipping at her earlobes and teasingly pinching her clit the way he knows she likes, she doesnât want to wait either.Â
She grabs his pants and hastily pulls open his belt, unbuttons his pants, and pulls the zipper down. Without any sort of unnecessary grace, she wriggles her hand into his underwear and wraps it around his dick. On instinct, he hisses out a breath and his hips buckle forward.
âGod, fuck.â He shimmies his pants down toward his knees. âCâmere.â He secures both hands on her waist and pulls her into his lap. âPretty baby, gimme a kiss.â He rakes his fingers through her hair before securing a handful at the base of her skull and pushing her down towards him. The second their mouths meet, he ruts his pelvis up and his cock is inside her.
Thereâs something so indescribably good about the way he feels inside her. The sensation of being full, satiated, satisfied, and yet knowing there is still more to come.Â
âFeel good?â He grins against her mouth, effectively smudging her precariously applied lipstick all over both their faces.Â
Y/N moans, cupping her fingers around his neck and resting her forehead against his. âI missed this.â She admits, rolling her hips in the motion he likes best. âMissed you inside me.â
âFuck, yes, just-just like that. So good, so good.â He anchors his fingers into her lower back when she raises up off of his lap and sinks back down slowly. âMissed beinâ inside you.â He tells her. âLove fillinâ you up with my cock. Love fuckinâ you senseless.â
Harry brushes her hair from her shoulders and pushes her dress down. His hands roam over her tits, soft moans escaping from both of them. When Harry flicks his finger against her clit, a high pitched squeal ripples out of her mouth.
Up front, the driver clears his throat.
They both still.
Caught and red hot with embarrassment, Y/N lets go of Harryâs shoulders and tries to raise up to slide off his lap. He grips her firmly and forces her back down onto his dick.
âHarry-.â
âJusâ be quiet.â
She arches an eyebrow. Heâs either underestimating his ability to fuck or heâs overestimating her ability to be quiet while he fucks her. Knowing him, itâs definitely the second one. âBut-.â
âY/N,â he says quietly, âdo you want me to finish fucking you?â Almost inaudibly, she says yes. âThen keep your goddamn mouth shut. Can you do that?â
She really doesnât think so.
Harry deepens his hold on her hips and presses himself further inside of her. The angle and the rough manner of his hips jerking has his cock slamming into a spot that no oneâs ever reached before. Each thrust has her toes curling and her stomach knotting together.Â
Her hand skims down his arm and across the leather interior of the carâs seat. Her nails scrape over the surface and she grabs onto the rest on the door. Another unforgiving pummel of his dick into that newly discovered sweet spot. Her hand fumbles over the cool surface of the window. Harry grunts out her name. Her fingers curl around the grab handle at the top of the car. His hand finds her shoulder and he applies pressure to push her further down on his cock as he thrusts up.
âH-Harry-oh-!â
He splices off her impassioned pants, grabbing something from the floor and shoving it in her mouth. The material is thin and lacy, damp and- her goddamn panties.
Heâs gagging her with her own fuckinâ panties.
âI told you to stay quiet.â He mutters.Â
For whatever itâs worth, her underwear- tinted with the taste of her own arousal- keep her quiet while he relentlessly fucks into her. Y/Nâs moans are stifled by the material of the underwear she bought specifically for tonight. Harry controls his own noises by burying his face in her neck, her hair, her clavicle, her tits. Sweat sheens his skin and she can feel it pooling on her chest.
The familiar sensation of her orgasm is bubbling inside her. Their mouths slot together and his tongue delves into her mouth. He pants out her name, how fucking good she feels, how he loves burying his cock in her pretty little pussy. He grabs at her tits, canvassing his hand down her tummy and brushing his fingertip over her hip bone before punching her clit between his thumb and forefinger.Â
His teeth scrape down the column of her throat. âCum on my cock, Y/N. Show me what a good girl you are and cum all over my cock.âÂ
Itâs almost as if her body was waiting for him to give his approval that she could climax. All it takes is him practically ordering the orgasm from her for it to happen. She thanks every single divine being for the panties crammed in her mouth as her release explodes. The edges of her sight blur, the feeling in her fingers and toes tingling out of existence and then simmering back in.Â
Harry continues to fuck her throughout the supernova being created inside her body. His own noises are lost as her ears ring. Through it, she barely feels when he cums inside her, or hears him rasp out her name when he does.Â
Harry wraps his arms around her and holds her close to his chest. He kisses her temple and pries open her mouth, pulling her panties out and then dropping them to the seat. They both stare at the wadded up white lace. He brushes her hair out from her face and grimaces.
âUh, I hope you brought some cotton swabs and extra lipstick, baby. Your face is wrecked.â
Y/N swats at him. âGee, I wonder whoâs fault that is?â Harry holds her face in his hands and kisses her sweetly. He apologizes for pretty much attacking her and shoving her underwear in her mouth. âPlease.â She huffs, putting her hands over his. âThat was hot as fuck, Harry. Put stuff in my mouth more often.â
The green of his eyes sparkles. âYou asked for it. Remember that.â
When the driver announced that they had arrived at the country club- less than five minutes after theyâd finished fucking like animals-, Harry and Y/N spent thirteen minutes hurriedly putting themselves together in order to be presentable for an entire slew of people.Â
Y/N pretty much had to put her whole dress back on and finger comb her hair. Harry redid his bowtie twice just to be safe and triple checked his pants to ensure they were correctly buttoned and zipped. Y/N tousled his hair, trying her best to make it look somewhat the way it had when he picked her up. She handed over her cotton swabs and tube of lip color and entrusted him to fix her face back up. As he swiped the pads of his thumbs and the tip of the cotton swab over the smeared parts of her makeup, he solemnly admired what a work of art she really was. Pretty, smooth skin defined by planes and curves; glittering eyes decorated with long curved lashes; finely sculpted lips. He spent a precious amount of time reapplying her lipstick.
They spent the first five minutes attached at the hip. When she excused herself to the restroom, she never returned to his side. He didnât mind it so much as he had thought he would. There were plenty of people at the gala that he knew and that occupied his time with pleasant conversation. Though for a golf course, the sport rarely came up in talk. Those he knew on a more friendly basis inquired about Georgia and Harry rambled on and on about what a darling she was and how proud he was of her.
Every so often, his eyes would glance around the room and he would find her. And always, always, she was engaged in some type of conversation. As usual, Isaac Hessman was glued to her side. Both equipped with champagne and full of boisterous laughter. Occasionally, sheâd catch his eye and give him a smile he knew was only meant for him.
It never failed that every fifteen minutes or so, she would slide by him and rub her palm across his ass, his crotch, his thigh. He was sure no one noticed each time but the idea. of someone seeing almost made him as hard as her actually grabbing at him. Several times, they snuck away to a darkened corner outside or a linen closet. Mouths sealed together and hands sneaking down pants or inside dresses. And each time, he had to wipe her lipstick off his face before reapplying it to her mouth.
He didnât mind. Really, he liked it. There was something so intimately raw and refreshing about holding her face steady with one hand while using the other to paint lipstick on her face. Once, while they were hidden away in a one-person bathroom, he made the comment about how heâd rather be painting her mouth with his cum than lipstick.Â
They wound up locked in there another fifteen minutes while she backed him against the door and gagged on his cock until his cum was spurting down her throat.Â
Now, he is trying to pay attention to something that Walter Gibbons, an apparently notorious Porsche dealer, is droning about but all he can think about is the way Y/Nâs cunt pulsates while sheâs orgasming. He isnât sure how to got sucked into a conversation about which Italian villa is better to rent during August or how he wound up in a circle of aged forty-something married men who avoid their wives like the plague.Â
He wonders why people get married to people they donât actually like. Heâs never actually given marriage a lot of thought, but he knows if he were to ever go through with it, heâd not only want to love the person, but also like them.Â
He likes Y/N. That he knows.Â
He also knows that he lov-. Whoa, slow down there, buddy. Too soon. Is there such a thing? He isnât for sure thatâs what it is yet. He knows it could be, definitely with time. And maybe too soon is just an idea, one he doesnât have to believe. Lifeâs too short to follow something like that.
But heâs not in love with her.
He doesnât think.
Across the room, her midnight laugh draws his attention. Sheâs surrounded by some of her coworkers; Hessman, of course, and two guys heâs pretty sure are Frehly and Kollings. In that satin and feather dress, a flute of champagne in her hand, and her bright expression, she looks like a dream come true. Sheâs his dream come true.
Her head turns and her eyes land on him. Her lips pull up in a soft, warm smile and she wiggles her fingers at him in a delicate wave. He knows he has a goofy grin on his face when he waves back but goddamn, his girlfriend is gorgeous and he still canât believe heâs so lucky.
Korbin Duke nudges him with his elbow. âAhh, so, you know Venus, huh?â
Heâs slow on the uptake. Harry has no clue who the hell Venus is. He looks over at Korbin and frowns. âI donât know who you mean.â All he knows is that one second heâd been grinning like an idiot at Y/N, and the next he was getting elbowed in the ribs.
âThe cart girl,â Kyrie Littrell supplies in the midst of Harryâs confused expression and all of a sudden Harryâs got a bad feeling about this conversation, âY/N. We all just call her Venus, ya know, like the goddess of beauty.â
Harry is stuck watching the four men heâs been speaking with give his girlfriend their full attention. Usually, he likes this part. He likes seeing other men appreciate her beauty and he likes watching her pretend to care. But this is different. She has no clue that four men- all married- are taking their sweet time mentally fucking her brains out. She hasnât provoked this; he doesnât even think sheâs spoken to them all night.Â
He swallows and takes a long drink of his champagne, wishing itâs something stronger. Y/N catches his eye again but this time she takes special care to blow him a kiss and then wink. Thankfully, none of his conversational partners see when he pretends to catch the kiss and pat it against his chest.Â
Korbin turns around right after. âLooks like she likes what she sees, man.â Heâs smirking when he claps Harry on the back.
âGod,â Walter sighs, âwhat Iâd give for her to look at me like that.â Kyrie makes a comment about Walter not letting his wife hear him say that. âWhen Helenâs rack goes back to looking like that and her ass looks that good in a skirt, she can tell me what to say.âÂ
The room is growing hotter by the second. This is so much worse than watching them lust after her. Hearing the things they say, what they really think of her, itâs making him sick to his stomach. They donât even see her as a real person. Sheâs just some object to stick their dicks in. A living, breathing sex toy.
He hates it.Â
He hates them.
Barely, he hears Kyrie ask what heâs done to get her much desired attention. Harry tugs on one side of his bowtie, regretting ever saying hello to Walter ten minutes ago. âWell, sheâs my girlfriend so...â
Without fail, they all erupt in laughter. Jordan Clemmons physically has a grip on Korbinâs bicep to keep from doubling over with his obnoxiously nasal cackle. Walter commends him for having such a good sense of humor but Harry genuinely cannot locate what about his statement was supposed to be a joke.Â
Sheâs his girlfriend. Generally, that means she will look at him every so often.
âYeah?â Kyrie is wiping tears from his cheeks. âWell if sheâs dating you, sheâs dating all of us, buddy.â
Harry, on his worst inhibition, frees his hand up as the waiter comes around. He places his champagne flute on the moving tray and turns his attention back to Kyrie. His heart pounds in his chest, blood thumping in his ears. One wrong word and theyâll have to wheel this guy out on a stretcher.Â
âWhat,â Harry says through gritted teeth, âexactly is that supposed to mean?â
âCâmon, man, just look at her.â Jordan gestures in Y/Nâs direction. Sheâs got her arm wrapped around Hessmanâs, her hand on his shoulder as they laugh at something Kollings is telling them.
He sees the most amazing person heâs ever known. Harry is looking at her and all he sees is radiance.Â
âAll we mean is,â Korbin wraps his arm around Harryâs shoulder to pull him in, âyouâve seen her working that cart, right?â It takes everything in him to expertly maneuver out from under Korbinâs hold and not just sock him right in the goddamn face. âThose little outfits she likes to wear, with her ass out and that little innocent act; all the flirting and hair twirling and show me how to hold a club.â He gives a piss poor imitation of her voice, caricaturing her as high-pitched and porn-ish.
Kyrie shrugs. He gives Y/N another thoughtful look. âWeâre just trying to make sure you donât waste any breath on trying to buy a free cow.â Did this guy really just refer to his girlfriend as a cow? Harry blinks slowly, evening out his ragged breaths. Kyrie takes this as a misunderstanding and continues in a gentler voice. âGirls like her donât date, Harry. They arenât good for it anyway. Only thing theyâre really good for is-.â
Harryâs fists ball at his sides. He shoves them deep into his pockets to keep from beating the ever-loving fuck out of this dude. He would, he absolutely wants to, but it would probably get Y/N fired. And while in the defense of her honor, he still doesnât think she would appreciate it.
âWatch how you talk about my-.â
ââScuse me!âÂ
Y/N comes gliding into their circle, cutting between Jordan and Walter while her words cut through Harryâs near threat. Her face is positively glowing and he feels all his wrath and bitterness fade away at the sight of her. She looks so pretty in her pink dress and her perfume smells so sweet and he knows her skin is smooth and buttery soft.
Jordan, Kyrie, Korbin, and Walter all pretend as if they werenât just slut-shaming the hell out of her. They greet her warmly and all compliment how great she looks. She doesnât even seem to hear them. Jordanâs smile visibly falters when Y/N plants herself in front of Harry, snakes both arms around him, and kisses him full on the mouth.
She tastes like cherries and champagne.
âHiii.â She whispers when she pulls away. Her eyelashes bat lazily as a languid smile greets him.Â
âHey, baby.â He could have just said hey. He could have left it as a partial greeting. But sheâs his and theyâre all going to know it. Harry winds his arm behind her back and lets his hand rest just where the slit of her dress begins.Â
Y/N saddles to his side and rests her head against his shoulder. Finally, she turns her attention to the others. âOh, my goodness, Kyrie Littrell, hi! How are you?â
Kyrie is less than enthusiastic when he makes small talk with her. Harry can feel all their eyes on him, judging, wondering exactly the colossal size of the mistakes theyâve made. He had warned them and they didnât heed it. At some point, they would reap the seeds they sowed.Â
Harry can only keep his eyes on her. If he looks anywhere else, if he makes eye contact with any of them, heâll do his worst. This is going to be a good night; his temper wonât ruin it.Â
âYou boys mind if I steal him for minute?â She asks after congratulating Walter on his success at the scramble yesterday.Â
âNot at all.â Korbin manages to make it sound sweet but Harry detects the bitter jealousy rooted beneath. Good.Â
Heâd done what they considerable unthinkable. Impossible. He had taken their Venus, a general and open to the public commodity, and harnessed her. He had stolen from the many. Tainted her. Ruined everyoneâs fun. Not only is it a primal and disgusting line of thinking but Harryâs pretty sure heâs the one harnessed. Heâs at her every beck and call and he doesnât mind a bit.
Y/Nâs hand laces in with his and she leads him away from the group. She doesnât say a word as she weaves them through the crowd.
âWhere are we going?âÂ
All she gives him in a wicked smile. Itâs enough to send a rush of blood down his body and straight to his dick. Sheâs fucking insatiable. He loves it.
He knows exactly what is going to happen when he is presented with the sight of the employee break room. Itâs in a part of the club thatâs off limits for the gala. No one should disturb them. She leads him inside and then barricades herself against the door after locking it.Â
Y/N grabs him by the lapels of his tux jacket and yanks him towards her. Pulling him down by his neck, she latches her mouth to his. She forces his jacket down and off his shoulders, leaving it to crumple on the floor.Â
âWhoa,âHarry pulls away for a breath, âeasy, tiger.â Her chest heaves, tits near the point of busting out the front of her dress. âWhatâre you-?â He starts to ask as she fiddles with the waist tie of her dress. One little pull and the bow unravels. The dress shifts but it doesnât open up.
âI just thought youâd like to know...Iâm not wearing any panties.â
All the saliva evaporates from his mouth. She most certainly had panties on in the car. He knows because he had stuffed them in her mouth to keep her quiet.
âUh-.â
âI didnât put them back on. Theyâre still in the car. I bet they still taste like me.âÂ
He pulls on his bowtie. Fuck. She always knows just what to say. And do. She takes a step toward him and her dress ripples open. True to her statement, sheâs wearing no panties. Her cunt- and God al-fucking-mighty what a beautiful one it is- is just right there. Practically begging to be fucked.Â
She shrugs the dress from her shoulders and he watches it pool around her feet. In beautiful white shoes with ostentatious bows, she steps out from the fabric fully naked and, yes, he now sees why they call her Venus.Â
âDo you want me to ask you?â She runs a finger down the torso of his dress shirt. âDo you want me to beg?âÂ
He grabs her by the back of her neck and forces their mouths together. Her hands are up his shirt, in his hair, grabbing at his cock from above his pants as he spins her around and pushes her against the table. Heâs fucked her against it once already and he doesnât care to do so again. He grabs her by the back of the thighs, her legs wrapping around his waist, and he puts her on the table.Â
âWant me to fuck you?â He growls in her ear, hand slithering around to palm her sex. Sheâs already so goddamn wet, needy little thing. Y/N whimpers out a heady yes, please. âCan you stay quiet or am I going to have to keep you quiet?â
Put stuff in my mouth more often. Thatâs what she had told him earlier.Â
She bats her eyelashes at him while unbuckling his belt. The jingle of the favored Gucci logo snapping apart rings. Her fingers are cool when they traipse down beneath his underwear. Shivers encapsulate his body and goosebumps rise from the skin when her cold hand wraps around his cock and gives a gentle, non-committal stroke.Â
âBetter be safe.â She whispers, licking over her bottom lip. âYou make it really hard to stay quiet.â
If they were at home, or anywhere where sound wouldnât be a problem, he wouldnât care. He likes the noises she makes. He relishes when she moans out his name or squeaks out when he hits that savored sweet spot.Â
Harry snaps his belt off and holds it up before her. Her mouth falls open. He wedges the leather strap into her mouth and pulls the two ends taut behind her head. âOkay?â She nods eagerly, eyes shining. âMâgonna fuck the shit out of you, tiger.â
Her legs tighten around his hips. She helps him shimmy his pants and underwear down to his knees. He thinks, in retrospect, this is his favorite part. The heavenly smell of her arousal tingling his nose; how her eyes are already hazy and fucked out; the pliable flexibility of her body moving whatever way he wants it to; and the knowledge that the throbbing velvet of her cunt is mere seconds away.Â
Anticipation.
Harry revels in it for another millisecond. Then, she arches her back and wriggles her hips. Impatient. Needy. He knows the feeling. In his favorite form, he likes to kiss her when he first enters her. But with his belt in her mouth, that option is void. Instead, he latches his mouth to her shoulder and in one powerful rut of his hips, puts his dick in her.
The belt muffles her moan; her skin quietens his. She feels like...he doesnât know, really. Heaven? Divinity itself? It takes all he has not to cum in her right then.Â
âGod, baby, you feel so good.â He throats out. âPerfect foâ me.â
She mumbles something thatâs unintelligible through the leather of his belt. He also hates that. He wants to know how she feels. He wants to know all the filthy thoughts running rampant in her dirty little head. He just also wants no one to hear him railing into her.
She scoots closer to the edge of the table, widening her legs. With those fuck me Iâm yours eyes and the heavy smell of her arousal in the air, what else is he supposed to do?
He eases out slowly, soaking up the way she whimpers in shameless and pure want before he thrusts back into her. It elicits a harmonious noise from the bottom of her throat, one more beautiful than any note he could ever sing. He hisses when her fingernails scrape into the cheeks of his ass. He presses his chest against hers, leaning her back against the surface of the table. Without having to be gestured or told, she locks a leg over his shoulder.Â
Harry fusses with the tulle bow on her shoe, fabric tickling the side of his neck. He turns his head, pounding his cock deep into her, and kisses her ankle. The tip of his nose runs along the smooth skin of her calf and he takes in the peach scent of her lotion.
Maybe heâll write a song about peaches. Just for her. Rather, about her.
She tugs on his shirt front and urges him down. Never one to deny her anything, simply because he is inclined to give her everything she could ever want, he obliges and hovers over her. Harry grabs at her hand, lacing their fingers together and resting the joined extremities next to her head.
âCould fuck you for the rest oâ my life, Y/N. Know that?â All she can do is nod her head, panting out softly. Itâs not good enough.Â
He misses her noises. The way getting fucked scrambles her brain so much she canât even finish a word. He taps her chin and instructs her to open up wide. When she does, he pulls the belt from her mouth and tosses it aside. If they get caught, if this gets her fired, heâll give her double of what sheâd earn in a year at this place.Â
Itâs worth it.
âHi, baby. Lemme hear you.â He coaxes. His fingers brush over her clit before running a pattern and then pinching gently. Heâs rewarded sevenfold with a soft and breathy more, Harry, please.
With a hand on her thigh to keep her leg in place on his shoulder, he leans down and puts his mouth to hers. Her back arches off the table, moaning in his mouth as he ferociously fucks into her.Â
Her pussy is sopping, her arousal leaking and sticking to his pubes. He loves the sound that it makes when he slams into her over and over. She is soaking and throbbing around his cock and itâs almost enough to make him bust his load immediately.Â
But heâs got a rule about that: ladies first.
âYou gonna cum?â He huffs as he grabs at her breasts. Her nipples roll between his fingertips. âGonna make a mess all over my cock?â
Y/Nâs hips rut up against his, perfectly matching his rhythm. âYes.â She pants. âJust-fuck- more, Harry. Harder.â
He jerks her down closer to the end of the table. Propping one knee next to her thigh, he lifts up her hips. She keens and whines at the new angle, his dick hitting a previously untouched spot.
âGod, yes.â The rhythm of her hips falters towards erratic, pupils blown and her hands curled for anchoring on the tableâs surface. âIâm gonna-Harry-itâs-.â
âAgain?âÂ
Harryâs head whips around as he continues to fuck her through her orgasm. He locks eyes with Hessman, the walls of her cunt pulsing, her legs trembling, and her mewls floating in the air.
âJesus fuckinâ Christ, what is it with you two?â Hessman hisses. Heâs swinging the door shut when Harry launches his belt at him.
Not caring to check if the door gets locked by his caddy, Harry turns his attention back to his girlfriend. Laid back on the table, her skin flushed and shining with sweat, her chest heaves with panting breaths.Â
âYouâre not done, are you?â She asks as his thrusts slow.
Harry chuckles and shakes his head. âNo, tiger, not even close. Turn around and lemme fill you up with my cum.â
Hessman wildly swings the driver club in the air. He looks over at her before taking a less than delicate slug from the bottle of tequila he swiped from Harloweâs locker.
Y/N drops a shoulder in a casual shrug and lines the head of her club up with the ball on the tee. Well, one of the balls because right now, it looks like thereâs three. If she squints, she can focus on the one in the middle, which she knows is the right one.Â
This is their fourth gala together. The fourth year in a row theyâve gotten shit-faced near the end and snuck away to swing on the driving range. Sheâs had enough experience to still be able to get a decent shot even while dizzy-headed and swishy.Â
Y/N is thankful that he hasnât brought up the scene he walked in on thirty minutes ago. He keeps side-eyeing her and smiling, though, which she takes as a good sign. Hessman had simply shown up almost immediately after she and Harry snuck back out of the break room, both trying to discreetly fix their clothes and hair. Heâd grabbed her by the crook of her elbow and asked Harry if he could take her off his hands for a while. Gala ritual, canât be tampered with.
âOh yeah. For sure.â She says right before swinging. The familiar sound of metal against the balata cover of the golf ball rings in her ears as the ball goes flying across the range.Â
Hessman whistles. âHow are you this drunk and you can still swing like that?â He hands the bottle off to her and she takes a generous drink, no longer tasting the bitter alcohol as it burns a path down her throat.
She hands the bottle back and drops another ball on the tee. âItâs called skill and talent, Isaac. You should try it sometime.â He mocks her by repeating her words in a high-pitched and overly feminine voice. âYouâre a dick.â She swings again, smacking the club against the ball and not even bothering to see where it flies.
âAnd youâre a fuckinâ golf god.â He passes the bottle and drops a ball on his tee after she takes the tequila. As he squares himself up, she takes a long sip. âYou know, I looked up your records once.â He doesnât swing, not yet. âBack when we first started working together. Your name was so damn familiar. And the first day we all golfed together, I knew why. I watched you at a tournament once when we were in high school. I didnât qualify but I went anyway because some other dude from my school was in and we had to all go for support. Carlton Chase?â
Sheâs in the middle of another drink when he says the name. She spits the tequila out and coughs. Fuck Carlton Chase.
âYeah,â she mutters, âI remember him.â
Carlton, who went by CJ, had been her first serious boyfriend. Theyâd met at a golf scramble in South Carolina one year, both playing with their dads. She thought he was cute and he was a pretty decent golfer too. They had dinner together at their shared resort and found out that they only lived forty minutes away from each other. He complimented her skills a lot, told her she was pretty. Bought her a tennis bracelet with sea turtle and golf club charms. They dated until their regional tournament that year.Â
âYou guys dated.â Hessman states. She doesnât like his memory. âYou broke up after that tournament, right?â Quietly, she confirms. âHe got hounded a lot for breaking up with you, by the whole team. I even-.â
Wait a damn minute.
She nearly drops the bottle. She places it next to the emptied bucket of balls. âDid you just- he said-? Are you fucking kidding me?â She grabs the driver sheâs been using and thrashes it through the air. âHe said that he broke up with me? For fucking what?â
It was so long ago but the lie eats away at her. Sheâs just drunk enough for something so trivial to really wind her up. CJ had been such a little bitch when it came to golf and tournaments. For fun, theyâd do couples scrambles together but heâd always get pissed when her personal score was lower than his.
Hessman glances at her. âSaid you were a bitch. A crazy bitch. Too needy.â He fully looks at her and grins. The sight makes her anger dissipate and she laughs at him. It says everything she needs to know. Heâd never believed it for a second.
âWell,â she watches him re-align his shot, âhe was right about the bitch part. He could be a real cunt, though, too. He got pissed after that regional, because I placed over him. Didnât like the fact that I was better, couldnât handle that a girl was better than him. So I broke up with him.â
Hessman chuckles under his breath and says that makes a lot more sense than the bullshit CJ Chase fed everyone at their school.Â
âSo,â he swings and his backswing is too loose and wobbly and he barely strikes the ball, âwhy didnât you go pro? You could have.â
She knows this. She almost had.Â
Once, she had dreamt of being a professional golfer. Sheâd get to travel, see the world, make plenty of money. All while doing what she loved. She couldâve had her own line of clubs, or a line of golf attire for women because honestly, there needed to be cuter options. It was her dream. She practically spent her chlidhood being prepped for it and praying to posters of Karrie Webb and Annika Sorenstam.
For twenty-one years, professional golf was her dream. And then, all of a sudden, it wasnât.
Still, now, the thought makes her sad. She misses the excitement and the cool nerves, the slow chill of ice in her veins at the start of a tournament. She misses golf being fun.Â
He tosses her a ball. She bends down and readjusts her tee before placing the ball. She stands back up and does a practice swing before lining the shot. âI dunno,â ever so lightly, the head of the club brushes the ball, âfell outta love with it.â
After she sends the ball soaring into the night, she explains the realization. A junior in college, having just finished first in a showcase. Scouts were there eyeing potentials for managements and then her dream smacked her in the face. A rep from the LPGA was there and was thoroughly impressed with her above average low score and the hole-in-one she managed after a birdie and an eagle. She invited her to the qualifier for the LPGA; if Y/N scored well enough, sheâd have a spot on the LPGA tour. Theyâd work it out so she could still finish her degree.Â
It was everything she had ever wanted.
Her parents, of course, had been over the damn moon. They talked for weeks about the qualifying school and argued with Y/Nâs college coach and her personal trainer about her training schedule because she had to be in peak condition. This was everything they-and she- had ever hoped for. Her entire life had been for this.
And while everyone else scurried and doted and preened for the qualifier, she just...existed. She shouldâve been over the moon. She was going to be the next Kathy Whitworth, everyone knew it. But she didnât care. Excitement didnât flood. her brain. Plans for the future didnât overload her. Practices became grueling. Training sessions were dreaded. She fielded calls from the LPGA rep.
She no longer loved her life companion. And she definitely didnât love it enough to play as a lifestyle.
She tells him that she ditched the qualifier because there was no way she could go and not be offered a spot on the tour. There was no possibility of her botching it, purposeful or otherwise.
âMy, uh, my parents were really pissed off when I threw it all away.â She looks out at the horizon. âThey still are. My mom never got the chance to go pro, because of me. She got pregnant and the recovery was pretty rough on her. Then Dad blew his shoulder out when I was two and lost the PGA deal he was trying to secure.â
âY/N...â
âI havenât seen or spoken to them since I graduated college. That was two weeks before I moved down here and started working here. They came to graduation, smiled for the pictures, but we never said a word.âÂ
She holds her hand out for another ball and is instead met with the cool glass of the tequila bottle. Thatâll work too. She grasps her fingers around the neck and brings the rim to her mouth, taking a savoring drink.
âCan I give you some friendly advice?â Hessman offers in a cautious, tepid voice. She waves her hand and ushers him to go on. âDonât marry Harry.â
The bottle slips from her grasp. It shatters against the grass, glass flying up and tequila going everywhere. They both look at the mess but neither makes a move to clean it up.
âIsaac, what the fuck?â She takes a step back. If heâs about to make some weird unrequited love declaration, sheâs going inside. That is not something she can deal with tonight. âWho the fuck- who ever said we were getting married? Weâve been dating like two months. We havenât even said I love you yet.â
âDo you? Love him, I mean.â
That she canât answer. But she almost says yes anyway. Because she could, she knows she could. Being with Harry feels better than anything else in the world. Itâs how she was supposed to feel the day that LPGA rep offered her a slot at the qualifying school. It feels right, it feels like home.
âI could, yeah.â She whispers softly.Â
Unsuspectingly, he smiles at her. âGood, thatâs good. And if heâs smart, if heâs sane- and I think he is- heâll love you too. But,â he holds up a hand when she opens her mouth to interrupt,â donât marry him. Ever.â
How does that make any sense at all?
âHow drunk are you?â She inquires. âBecause you arenât making a lick of damn sense.â
âY/N, howâre you gonna get paid to take care of his kid- and I know he pays you the big bucks for that shit- and then goo marry him and do it for free?â
Her eyes widen. Itâs not a warning at all. Heâs fucking around. She reaches out and tries to shove him. But in her drunken state, she slips in the wet grass. Hessman reaches out and grabs onto her. Both eyeing the shards of broken glass that she couldâve just killed herself on, they bust out laughing.Â
âYouâre such a fucking idiot, I swear to God.â She rolls her eyes.Â
He reminds her that heâs being serous before suggesting they go get some stuff to clean the broken bottle up with. They both toss the clubs aside for later and he swings an arm over her shoulders. âHey, for real though, what the fuck is up with you two and that table?â
Unbeknownst to both of them is Jordan Clemmons, who has been watching them from the window the past thirty minutes.
Pairing: Golf Dad! Harry Styles x Babysitter/Cart Girl!Y/N
Summary: Sequel to Milking the Grip.Â
          âIn golf, âmatch playâ refers to playing a game based on the amount of holes won or lost rather than the number of strokes.â Four rain-checks and cancellations of their first official date leave Harry and Y/N in a weird in-between; thatâs why his eyes are so green, theyâre full of jealousy.
Warning: SMUT, more smut and more plot, language, (legal) age gap, jealousy, public indecency (sort of?)
Read part i here.
--------------
She was, in a sense, not surprised when Harry texted her at 8:57pm and informed her that their date-made mere hours beforehand- for the evening required a rain-check. Georgia had caught a stomach bug suddenly and was, as Harry had put it through text, down for the count.
Yeah, right.
In the months that Y/N had been babysitting Georgia, the two-year-old had never once had so much as the sniffles. She wasnât sick. He just needed a valid excuse to get out of a date he hadnât wanted to go on. She knew the rules of men easily enough. Asking a girl on a date mid-sex was just the nice thing to do. Granted, most guys usually held up for at least one date, just to keep up appearances.
Once again, Harry proved that he was not like most guys. Usually, though, it was in a good sense.Â
Y/N had stared in the bathroom mirror of the break lounge until 9:30 that night. Sheâd stared at her messy and unraveling twin French braids and chastised herself for not fixing them before returning from the green. Hastily, she ripped them out of the rubber band holders and raked her fingers through until she was less satisfied than the start. Her face was still flushed from the entirely indecent and proper fucking she had received on top of cart 17. Her top was too small and her boobs were practically crawling out of the halter neckline. Her skirt was too short and she regretted not wearing boy cut underwear.Â
She berated herself for having sex with her boss. For even flirting with him at all, ever. And she absolutely let herself have it for believing he actually wanted to take her on a date.
After her self-thrown pity party, sheâd felt pretty bad because Frehly was the late caddy and that meant he had to wait on her to walk her to her car. Coates was an ass sometimes but he always made sure the late caddy walked the late cart girl to her car every night.
That was three days ago.
Now, sheâs sitting in her car in front of Harryâs house trying to muster up enough courage to go inside. Itâs Tuesday and sheâs due to walk in at any second to watch Georgia. Sheâs not spoken to him since Saturday night when she replied to his cancellation with a âthumbs upâ reaction. He never responded.
âJust fucking go inside.â She tells herself. âHeâs literally just a guy. Itâs not a big deal. He clearly doesnât care and neither should you.â
Itâs just the push she needs to throw all her hurt feelings in the wind and get out of the car. Itâs just another Tuesday babysitting little Georgia. Heâs just her boss. Definitely not some guy sheâs been crushing on for weeks and just fucked at her other job three days ago. Nope. Just another guy!
Y/N instantly regrets, once she makes it to the door, her outfit choice. Six-thirty AM Y/N had been a salty bitch and in the mood to show him who was actually missing out. Now, in hindsight, she probably should not have put on the tight white tank top and the fitted 70s pattern denim shorts- that he had once called cute.Â
She knocks twice on the door, sucking on the inside of her cheek and hoping heâs ready to head out as soon as she gets there. She really canât handle any sort of confrontation with him so early in the morning.
The door is thrown open. Momentarily, Y/N is taken aback by how stunningly handsome he can look in simple golfing attire.Â
âY/N.â He breathes out her name quietly. âWhat, uh, whatâre you doing here?âÂ
Heâs got to be joking. Right? Itâs Tuesday. She always babysits Georgia on Tuesdays. He golfs. She watches his kid. Thatâs the routine. Plain and fucking simple.
Unless...No. No way.
She frowns back at him. âItâs Tuesday...?â
He scrambles in the pocket of his khakis, producing his phone. âI thought I...Oh, shit, well. That makes sense.â He flips his phone around to show an alert for a message unable to be delivered. âGeorgeâs been begging me to take her to the course. Meant to text you âround the time you get up to let you know sheâd be with me today but I guess that was a bust, huh?â
Golfing with a two year old sounds like a goddamn nightmare to her. And as seriously as he takes the sport, she doesnât think itâs such a good idea to tote his toddler around the green all day.Â
âOh.â She says. âRight. Um, okay. Iâll just...Iâll just go, then.â
Sheâs halfway to spinning around on the ball of her foot and jetting back down the drive when he reaches out and wraps his hand around her wrist. His hand is large enough that it fully encompasses over her wrist and his thumb rests on top of his other fingers.Â
Softly, almost breathlessly, he says, âGo with us.â Itâs not a suggestion. It isnât a question.Â
She blinks back at him. The last time theyâd been on the course together, it had been an afternoon full of purposeful brushes and agonizing cockteases before theyâd made a bet that neither of them could lose. In a secluded part of the country club grounds, far enough off course that no one would accidentally stumble upon them, she and Harry had defiled guest cart 17.Â
His mouth had ravished over her body, just like all of her most illicit fantasies of him. His hands had squeezed her, dug into her skin, pleasured her. His body had moved against hers.Â
He had been inside of her.Â
There are two ways in which the day plays out if she agrees. One: in a much similar fashion as three days ago, they spend the day eye-fucking one another and creating situations in which they have to touch the other. Therein, at the end of the day, there must be either a brutal confrontation or glorious sex (sheâs fine with either). Or, two: they act as their proper roles wherein Harry is a loving father who couldnât say no to taking his toddler golfing but heâs just serious enough about the sport to force the babysitter along to entertain the kid. Therein, at the end of the day, he pays her the normal daily fee and she goes on her way.
That one, honestly, sounds like less fun. But way better for her mental health and emotional well-being.
 At her hesitation, Harry clears his throat. âYouâre already here and Georgie adores you so much.â His brilliant green eyes seem so earnest she almost wants to believe the sincerity of his tone. âIf you want, Iâll pay your round. Lunch and dinner on me, too. âCourse, youâre still getting paid for the day if you come-.â
The phrase, entirely out of context, makes her shiver. If you come. Heâs talking about her accompanying them to the course for the day and her brain is so rotted from the last time she was around him that she canât even think straight. This is admittedly harder than sheâd expected it to be. All she can think of is the snap of his hips against hers, his tongue in her mouth, the jingle of that damn Gucci belt-.
âY/N?â
âHuh?â She blinks rapidly back into focus.
His head tilts to the side. âWhat do ya say? Up for a round with me and the kid?â She mumbles out a yeah and that she will need to run home to change and grab her clubs- an adventure he seems more than happy to make. When he agrees to run her home real quick, heâs grinning at her like he knows exactly what sheâd been thinking moments before.
Her golf clubs are pink. The same shade of pink as one associates with a ballerina dress. Pink and sleek silver. Theyâre slightly shorter to accommodate her bodyâs range, even though he remembers her playing just fine with his own club last weekend.Â
Then again, if she could pull off a hole in one with a club that wasnât built for her, sheâd probably kick his ass with her own clubs.
Her quarter-zip white tank golf dress is short enough to be terrifyingly tempting but long enough to onset her modest babysitterâs gig. Sheâs not on the clock for the country club; sheâs on the clock for him.
Somehow, that makes everything so much worse.
Albeit uncomfortably, all for of them could fit on one cart. Georgia will no doubt spend most of the driving either in Harryâs lap or Y/Nâs, and really, thereâs plenty of room for Hessman on the back of the cart if he wedges himself between Harryâs club bag and Y/Nâs club bag. But Harry never has never before let the caddy ride on the back of the cart and he isnât going to start now. Golfer up front and caddy on the back has always seemed a bit archaic, formal, and downright rude.Â
He watches Y/N look between the cart, the two sets of clubs, Georgia, and then Hessman. Her pretty mouth is twisted up in a frown with her bottom lip secured between her teeth.Â
âWell,â she sighs loudly after releasing her lip, âonly one way to fix this.â Her hand smacks against Hessmanâs chest before she winds her arm around his shoulders. She knocks her temple against his chin lightly. âGuests on one cart, the help on another, yeah?â
The...the help? Does she honestly think thatâs how he sees them? Just little worker bees?
âYouâre not-.â He starts to say.
She cuts him off effectively. âIsaac and Iâll take the clubs and follow behind you and Princess Georgie.â She gets to work securing Georgiaâs carseat to the passenger side of the golf cart. Still strapped in, Georgia laughs when Y/N bops their noses together and pinches her cherubic cheeks.Â
Harryâs never heard anyone refer to Hessman by his first name. Heâd tried once, when he first picked him up as a caddy but Hessman had been pretty staunch about everyone referring to him by his last name only. In fact, it seemed that most of the caddies at the club went by their last names.Â
But he doesnât seem to mind at all that she just called him by his first name.Â
Y/Nâs loose pigtail braids flip when she whirls around- the skirt of her dress swishing up and he tries his damndest not to look- and blows out a shrill whistle. Almost too sweetly, she calls to another one of the caddies- Diamond, she shouts out- to bring an extra set of cart keys.Â
âY/N!â A guy wearing a uniform near identical to Hessmanâs- powder blue dri-fit polo and light toned khakis- jogs out of the clubâs lobby. âLookinâ good today!â A set of keys jingle in his hand and he tosses them to Hessman who catches them.
Y/N is in the process of adjusting Georgiaâs ribboned pigtails. When Georgia first saw her earlier that morning, sheâd oohâd over Y/Nâs hairstyle and brought herself to tears until Y/N sat down with her and styled her hair in an almost identical fashion. Georgia just has a glittery white ribbon bowed at the bottom of each pigtail braid.Â
Harry canât lie. The sight of Y/N and Georgia sitting in the bathroom and Y/N doing her hair had made his heart skip several beats. He isnât just physically attracted to her. He genuinely likes her. Sheâs a rockstar with his daughter, Georgia absolutely love her. Sheâs a hell of a cook. Sardonically funny in a way that didnât make him uneasy. Killer golfer (heâd looked up her old stats the other day and had been plum impressed).
Harry likes her. This girl who just so happens to be his daughterâs babysitter. This girl who works at his golf course. The girl he fucked on top of golf cart 17 three days ago.Â
Heâd hated to raincheck their date. Had Georgie not gotten sick, or perhaps if she got sick more often...But very rarely did she ever come down with something and this time it was bad. The stomach bug hit like a bullet train and stayed well into yesterday morning.Â
And really, heâs been meaning to reschedule their date. But with Georgiaâs bug, he hasnât had much else time to plan anything at all. Heâd sort of hoped today would be good for them. They could talk, make some definite plans. He wants to kiss her again. To really kiss her and just exist in that perfect moment and it not be rushed or on the hurried road to something else.Â
He likes her. So maybe thatâs why his stomach is in knots at her taciturn behavior toward him and her bubbly demeanor with everyone else.Â
Y/N hoists Georgia up onto her waist and turns to Diamond. Harry watches his daughter tug lightly on one of Y/Nâs braids and then wrap her arms around her neck in a tight hug.
âWhoa, hold up.â Diamond glances between Y/N and the little girl. âSince when do you have a kid?â
Harry freezes adjusting the velcro strap of his glove. Through his eyelashes, he watches for her reaction.
Y/N simply laughs, shaking her head and peeling Georgiaâs arms from her neck. âNot mine, you doofus. I babysit for,â she gestures a loose arm towards Harry, âMr. Styles.âÂ
Wait.
Since when is he Mr. Styles?
She secures Georgia in her carseat once again and gives her nose a little kiss. She takes several steps away before leaning against the hood of the cart next to Hessman.Â
For the first time, Diamond looks at Harry. They give each other a half-wave. The other caddy tilts his head to the side.Â
âHuh.â He huffs out. âYou got like, a maid or somethinâ you could hook me up with?âÂ
âDiamond-.â Hessman starts.
âCorey, wait-.â Y/N tries to interject.
Harry frowns. âWhat do you mean?â
He doesnât miss the way, before the words are even said, Y/N and Hessman step away from each other. Hessman shoves his hands in his pockets and looks up at the clear sky. Y/N stands straight up with her shoulders squared, eyes directly on Harry.Â
âWell, ya know, âcause youâve gotta be like some kinda matchmaker boss right? They both work for you? Sheâs your babysitter, heâs your caddy?â Quietly, with a bubbling in the pit of his stomach, Harry says yes, but he doesnât know what that has to do with anything. The saying goes donât shoot the messenger, but when Corey Diamond says, âWell, look at âem. You see it too, right? Theyâre dating, we all think it. And if theyâre not, they should be. Donât you thinkâ, Harry wants to do exactly that.Â
After Diamond put his foot in everyoneâs ass, Harry had slunk into his cart, made sure Georgia was strapped in safely, and sped off to Hole 1.Â
Y/N and Hessman shared a depleted look of annoyance before taking off behind him.
She never thought to bring it up to Harry before. It wasnât important, what all the people at the club thought. There was no reason for Harry to ever know that every other employee at the country club wanted her and Hessman to date.
âSo,â Hessman taps his fingers against the wheel of the cart as they head towards Hole Four, âwanna tell me what happened between you two?â
Y/N glances over at him. She adjusts her visor. âNothing happened.â
He laughs and tries to cover it with lousy attempt at a fake cough. âSorry, hold on.â He coughs a few more times. âIâm choking on the load of bullshit you just tried to feed me. Seriously,â his tone drops, âwhat the hell is going on?â
Without thinking or any sort of warning- and she probably needed to give him some shred of warning- Y/N rambles off about the entire ordeal. Her stupid crush on her stupid hot boss. Making out in his kitchen. Leaving when he asked her not to. Avoiding him. All but fucking him when she had to be his caddy. Actually fucking him when she was his caddy.Â
âShit.â She gasps, grabbing his wrist. âDo not breathe a word about that to anyone, Isaac!â
When he promises not to say a word, she continues on. Their cancelled date. Her sour mood. And today.Â
Hessman parks the cart behind Harryâs. He turns in the seat to look her head on. âOh, yeah.â He says dryly. âYouâre sure showing him.â He rolls his eyes before sliding out of the cart.
Harry is busy unstrapping Georgia from the carseat. As he sets her on the grass, he calls for Hessman to pull his 5 wood from the bag.Â
Hole 4 is one of the longer holes of the course. It was five par, meaning it could be done in 5 strokes. Typically guests tend to average a six or seven, effectively bogeying and double-bogeying themselves down the shitter. Which, wasnât awful, but she could do better.Â
Cart girls got asked all the time to swing around with the guests. And most of the girls didnât know jack shit about golf. The golfers liked to pretend to be teaching them something and in return, the girls got pretty big tips for letting some 55 year old guy drunk off Budweiser put his arms around her. The guests felt good about themselves and the girls made bank. Everyone won.
Thereâs a reason Y/N never golfs at the club. When sheâs in the mood, she drives an hour and twenty minutes to the next best course. Even if tâs just to practice at the driving or putting range. Guests donât much care for a cart girl whoâs a better shot than them. Makes for bad tips.
If she could purposefully be bad, it would be different. But bad at golf isnât in her DNA. Her parents are good golfers and so were both her grandpas. Quite literally, golf is in her blood.Â
But sheâs not working for tips today and itâs a Tuesday which means none of her normal guests are out on the course today. Sheâs in a mood and she wants to show Harry who the goddamn boss really is.
She slides out of the cart. âGimme my driver, Isaac.â
Harry knows heâs fucked when she asks for her driver.Â
Really, he knew he was fucked the moment she decided to ride with Hessman and not him. Sheâs making a point. He just isnât sure what it is.
Hole 4, for being pretty early on, is strenuous and what he considers a challenge. Itâs easily the worst part of the first half of the course, therefore the worst he will play today. Heâs not going through all 18 holes with Georgia there.Â
Heâs never managed to hit below par on Hole 4. Most of the time, heâs one or two over par.Â
And really, heâs not on his A game today anyway. Something about golfing with Y/N is making him nervous. She seems to scrutinize his every move. And the flirting...heâs half considered telling her and Hessman to get a damn room.
Apart, theyâve never much mentioned the other. But ever since that other caddy mentioned that literally everyone who worked at the club either wanted them to date or thought they already were, all Harry can see is the way the act with each other.
Heâs constantly touching her braids or fingering the hem of her dress. She likes to adjust his collar or embrace him in what look to be bone-crushing hugs. They whisper to each other all the fucking time. While driving, Harry couldnât stop himself from occasionally looking back to watch them. Theyâd be laughing, her pretty bare legs swung over his lap and his arm over her thighs.Â
He likes Hessman as a person, he really does. But he also kind of wants to bash his face in with the 5 wood.
Heâs ever aware of both of them watching him as he lines the head of his club up with the ball on the tee. Georgia, wrapped in Y/Nâs arms, claps loudly.
âDaddy! Go!â She squeals out.
Okay. He can do this. As long as his kid thinks heâs good, nothing else matters. He takes a deep breath, relaxes his shoulders, and swings.Â
Hessman whistles as the ball soars through the sky. The 5âČs got a pretty decent loft to it and if Harry swings just so, he can get a fair amount of distance. Most people donât like to use a 3 or 5 for the first shot, but heâs found that he can make it work.
The first face he looks to is Y/Nâs. She seems mildly impressed.Â
âNice.â She comments plainly. Without another word, she hands him his daughter and swings her club up, the shaft resting on her shoulder. Several wisps of hair fan out on her forehead and by her ears as she breezes past him.
He canât tear his eyes off her. She takes her stance before dropping down to place a tee and then a ball on top of it. Her movements are, as he figures, entirely routine and wholly methodical. She circles around the ball, occasionally eyeing the far off Hole 4 flag. Finally, she inhales a sharp breath and takes her final stance.
A little diagonal from the ball. Y/N bounces twice on the balls of her feet before firming her position. Feet shoulder width apart, right foot slightly further back than the left. She milks the grip of her club once, twice, three times before her right shoulder drops down, elbow bending, and her left arm goes rigid straight. Her knees bend.Â
Itâs sort of terrifying how natural she looks this way. Even more, itâs scary how serious she looks now. Sheâs now making it very clear that Holes 1-3 were not with any effort on her part. She was merely having fun. Theyâre really playing golf now.Â
Thereâs no hesitation or pause before it happens. Just like the first time he ever saw her swing, itâs gorgeous. A flawless shot. He doubts a serious critic could find any sort of error in any piece of it.Â
As soon as the ball is in the air, her back is turned and sheâs strutting toward the cart sheâs been sharing with Hessman. Harry, Georgia, and Hessman all are still watching the ball soar out and then disappear into the brilliant rays of sun. Y/N slips her club back into her bag and slides into the cart.Â
âWell?â She draws their attention to her. âWeâve still got five holes after this one. Letâs get a move on.â
Harryâs stomach bubbles when Hessman smirks at her. Wordlessly, he takes Harryâs club back and stuffs it in the bag. Harry doesnât hear whatever his caddy whispers to his babysitter but he does hear her silvery laugh.Â
Blood boils under his skin as he stands there like a fool, his daughter next to him and holding his hand. He had thought Y/N might have really liked him, before today.Â
Itâs easy to recognize the feeling of jealousy taking hold of his system. If this were a different place, if Georgia were not present, heâd grab Y/N by the back of the neck and make sure everyone knew who the fuck she was for. If he were a lesser person, heâd happily bend her over that stupid magazine stand in the lobby just to drive the point home.
Unless...unless that was the point.Â
Sheâs fucking with him. Flirting with Hessman to rile him up. Itâs all a game. Sheâs making her own point and she wants him to do something about it. Fine.
They call it an albatross. Itâs elusive. Out of reach. A fantasy for most golfers. Unless, of course, you knew exactly what the fuck you were doing.
And it just so happens that Y/N knows exactly what the fuck sheâs doing. She knows the course at Valhalla Springs inside and out. While she does her daytime golfing at other courses, thatâs not to say sheâs never made that course her bitch. Because she has. Several times.
The course is closed on Mondays. Therefore, when she wants to golf on Mondays, she golfs at Valhalla Springs. An outrageously awesome pro of being an employee. None of the other cart girls much liked golf as a serious sport. Theyâd dick around at the driving range some. Usually, the caddies played some on Mondays but theyâd gotten to the point that they were too embarrassed to match her anymore.Â
In college, sheâd earned a pretty hearty reputation for her low scores. And everyone knows that in golf, the lower the better. She couldnât explain it. She simply had a knack for making the ball go where she wanted. Mostly, she got by with a shit ton of birdies and a few eagles. But every once in a while, if she was in a real mood, the golden egg of all golfers was hers.
The albatross.Â
Also called a double-eagle- which she thinks makes zero damn sense-, itâs the rarity of shooting three under par. Only possible, really, on a five par hole, they rarely, if ever, happen. Youâve got to have a killer first stroke and then sink the ball on the second.Â
Harry had put her in a ripe enough mood that she knew with a little bit of effort, she could pull it off. And she had.
Hessman had shaken his head when, after her second swing, she had declared herself an albatross. Heâd contested, said there was no way. Harry never spoke. He bogeyed, one over par. Sure enough, when he went to putt that sixth stroke, her ball had to be fished from the hole first.Â
By the time they get to Hole 6, sheâs bored enough to extend an offer. A pity olive branch, if anything.
Georgiaâs fussy and doesnât want to be bothered with the usuals, so Hessman is now on toddler time. Heâs entertaining her by laying all of Harryâs clubs out on the green and explaining what each is. In turn, sheâs playing with his hair.
âHarry...?â Her voice is tentative, soft. Sheâs been making an ass of herself this entire round. And making him look back in front of his kid. Granted, said kid is two and doesnât have a clue about golf or anything. But still.
âY/N.â He doesnât turn toward her. His face is directed out toward the distant sight of the green Hole 6 flag.Â
She leans against her 3 wood. âMatch play?âÂ
Itâs a heavy suggestion. For her. She hates match play. She hates gilligans, mulligans, and shiperios. Why would anyone ever need a redo shot? Just be fucking better. God, and match play. What a disgrace to the name of good golf. Basing the game based on the number of holes won or lost rather than total number of strokes has never rubbed her right.
She supposes things like these are meant for players who arenât as naturally gifted as her. After all, she doesnât know anyone else who can force a goddamn albatross the way she can. Or even a hole-in-one.
Harry turns slowly to look at her. If he can tell sheâs uncomfortable with the idea, he doesnât say. Itâs a big offer. If they match play, theyâre tied right now. âYou sure? âCause...if we donât, youâre gonna win.â
She shrugs. Itâs not a competition anyway. âI donât mind. Just a game, yeah?â
He nods solemnly. âY/N-.â
âHey guys!â
The beverage cart skids to a stop on the other side of Hessmanâs cart. Harlowe lumbers out gracefully, all long legs and tittering laughter. Her skirt is hiked shorter than it was earlier that morning and it looks like sheâs forgone her bra.Â
âYou guys look thirsty.â She beams at Harry. âDrink?â
Mr. Sex-On-Legs. Thatâs what Harlowe had called Harry last week. And when Y/N had returned from...caddying, Harlowe had pestered her non-fucking-stop about Harry. Was he single? Was he as rich as everyone said? Was his dick big (because Harlowe had an ESP for things like that and it was absolutely raving)? At that, Y/N had stalked away to the employee bathroom and barricaded herself in.Â
By the way: yes, yes, and hell motherfucking yes.Â
At this moment, Y/N hates Harlowe. She hates the way sheâs smacking the wad of gum in her mouth. She hates the way sheâs giving Harry that do me smile. Most of all, she hates the fact that heâs eating it right up.Â
He follows her over to the cart, laughing at whatever stupid thing sheâs just said. He lets her take his club and pretend to swing it. Lets her touch his damn bicep. He says something that makes her laugh and the sound makes Y/N want to bash Harloweâs face in with her 3 wood.
Sheâs never been a very jealous person. Never cared enough to be. Which means, sheâs never cared enough about someone and their relationship to her in order to become jealous. This is the problem.Â
Y/N likes her boss a little bit too much. It goes beyond lust, beyond a little crush. She has feelings for him.Â
Which was why that stupid date cancellation hurt so bad.Â
And here he is, throwing it in her face that sheâd been right all along. She was just a quick fuck three days ago. Thereâs no way in hell heâs getting away with this.
If this was now match play, sheâs going to kick his ass. Theyâre 3-2 with him in the lead, and there are three holes left after this one. All she has to do is win this one and two more to solidify her win. He could make her look like a fool, just not on her goddamn green.Â
âHey, Y/N.âÂ
Before she can properly place the voice, her heart flutters at thinking itâs Harry. She grabs anther tee from her bag and realizes itâs Hessman.
âStill on for Friday night after work?â
From the corner of her eye, she sees Harry glance over at them. To anyone who wasnât an employee at Valhalla Springs, this question sounds like a date proposal. Friday night was practically synonymous with date night.Â
She sticks her tee in the ground and drops the ball on it. With a sugary sweet smile in Hessmanâs direction and a venomous glare in Harryâs, she adjusts her position. âCanât wait,â she says as she swings for her hole-in-one.
In a game of match play, it only matters how many of the holes you win. Thatâs how you win in match play. Not your total number of strokes, but the amount of holes won. Of course, to win a hole you had to have less strokes than the other person.
In a round of nine holes, two people playing, a player would only need to win 5 holes to win the round.
That was exactly what Y/N did. She was a totally different person when it came to golf. Icy, competitive, territorial. A fearsome opponent who wasted no time making sure he knew she was better than him.
They broke for lunch after Hole 9 and ate at the club. Per tradition, that was when Hessman also took his lunch. Usually, the two ate at a small table in the back and strategized about how Harry could lower his personal par and keep from bogeying most of the course. But not today.Â
Today they had Y/N and Georgia. Harry, for once, felt like the odd person out. He took the shaded backseat and was forced to watch Y/N spread her sunlight onto Hessman and his own daughter. She cut up Georgiaâs food into small non-choking bites; she gave the french fries personalities and names and characterized them before Georgia ate them. She jokingly shoved Hessman and laughed loudly when he said something dumb. She stole food from his plate and leaned closer to him when he spoke.
The whole time, Harry felt someoneâs eyes on him. Every time he looked up, that cart girl Harlowe was staring at him. When she caught him looking, sheâd flash him a girlish wave and a simpering smile. Once, when their gazes were locked, he heard Y/N clear her throat loudly. Sheâd shot him a withering glare before returning her attention to Georgia.
Harry didnât know what was wrong. Or what he was doing wrong. Sheâd been in a foul mood all day. The only time she had seemed hospitable was when she offered up the chance of match play to give him a fair shot at winning. Not even three minutes later, she had physically rescinded it by swinging a hole-in-one.
He didnât know what had happened- Harlowe.Â
Sheâd gotten crabby again right when Harlowe showed up and started flirting with him. She was jealous. The same way he was jealous of the way she acted with Hessman.
Dinner, on all accounts, was a quiet affair. Not even Georgia contributed to the eerie silence. The little girl was tuckered from a long day of golf and then a few hours of running the rest of her energy out at the park with Y/N. Harry had delegated to remaining home to get some work done and promised to have dinner ready by the time they returned.
Tired as she was, Georgia never let twenty minutes go by without reminding them what a good day sheâd had with them.Â
After dinner, Harry offered to be the one to bathe Georgia and put her to bed. It wasnât any kind of light suggestion or inquiry when Harry told Y/N to wait on him.Â
Y/Nâs mouth dried at the order. While she waited, she cleaned up the table and rinsed the dishes before loading them into the dishwasher. Satisfied with the cleanliness, she eyed the pool in the backyard. It was still warm out and regardless, the pool was heated. She kept a bathing suit in the pool house.Â
It only took her a few minutes to pad out to the pool house, strip off her golf dress and shoes, and change into the little red bikini. The pool water was warm when she entered, welcoming and calming after a long and strenuous day.
Being a jealous and hateful bitch really took a lot out of her.Â
Sheâs swimming careless and languid laps when âY/Nâ is uttered from above her. She pulls to a slow stop and looks at the poolside. Harry is standing at the edge of the pool. A baby monitor in one hand, a towel in the other. Still fully dressed in the sweats and tee heâd changed into earlier.
âHarry.â She raises her chest out of the water just so he can get a good look at how awesome her tits look in this bathing suit. âCome swim with me.âÂ
She likes that he doesnât have to be asked or told twice. She likes that he doesnât hesitate.Â
He tosses the towel down and the baby monitor on top of it. Toes out of his socks and shimmies his sweats down before kicking them off. She bites back a grin at the half-hard dick in his boxer briefs that he isnât even trying to hide. When his shirt is gone, revealing dozens of tattoos, he slides down into the water.Â
She pushes back from him to put plenty of space between them. But each time she moves back, he comes forward. Her back bumps against the siding of the pool and Harry cocks an eyebrow. He glides forward once more and itâs enough to be right in front of her.Â
He rests his hands on the edges of the pool next to her shoulders, caging her in. âYou made me look like an idiot out there today.â His voice is raspy and dry. Mouth close enough to her that she can feel the fan of his breath against her skin.
âPlease.â She whispers, looking up at him through her lashes, âlike you really care.â He asks what thatâs supposed to mean. âCâmon. The last four fucking holes, you wouldnât let Harlowe off your dick enough to make a decent damn shot. Donât blame that on me.â
Harlowe had followed them from Hole 6 to 9, simpering and preening over Harry. She was like a cat in heat the way she prowled around him and cooed over his form and backswing. Even when he double-bogeyed Hole 8, she congratulated him with a wet kiss on the cheek. Y/N threw up in her mouth and Hessman had to fake cough to hide his laughter.Â
Harry leans his head down to fully look at her. âThe hell do you care for? You and your boyfriend seemed plenty cozy enough-.â
âHessman?â She interrupts. âIsaac is not my boyfriend.â Harry mentions that heâd overheard them twice solidifying plans for Friday night at 9:30. Y/N barks out a laugh. âYou think-? Oh my God, itâs poker night. We all play poker every Friday night. Were you...Were you jealous?â
Thereâs no pause before he speaks. Like he doesnât have to even think about what sheâs just asked him. âGoddamn right I was fucking jealous. Why wouldnât I be?â
Her chin juts out and she turns her head away from him. She really doesnât feel like explaining her recent logic to him. Especially since now it sounds so stupid. Heâs just admitted to being jealous of freakinâ Hessman, which definitely means he likes her. But then, if he liked her, why would he lie to get out of a date?
Her brain hasnât been this dazed over a guy since- well, since ever.Â
Harryâs hand curves over her jaw and he forces her line of sight back to him. âWhatâd I do, huh? Whyâre you being so distant with me lately? Thought we...I thought we were getting somewhere.â The break in his voice isnât in the way she first expects it to me. She knows his voice will shatter off when heâs too horny to properly formulate a sentence. But this...itâs more like heâs hurt.Â
Sheâs spent so much time the past few days trying to make sure she herself didnât get hurt; she never stopped to think maybe sheâd be the one to hurt him.
âWas Georgia really sick last weekend?â She blurts out.Â
Harry pulls away from her. His brows knit together. âYes.â He says softly. âI wouldnât lie to you. Is that whatâs been wrong with you?â Quietly, she confirms. A low groan sounds in his throat. He leans his head down to rest their foreheads together. âYouâve spent the last three days thinking all I wanted was to get in your pants?â
âYeah.â
His hand drops down into the water. Ever so lightly, his fingertips skim up her thigh, leaving behind a trail of goosebumps. âI was really excited to take you out. Had an outfit picked and everything. Made a reservation at that Italian place, just like I said I would.â Harryâs other hand, once on her jaw, now drops down to rest on her shoulder. He fiddles with the strap of her bikini top. He snaps it against her skin before pushing it down to her bicep. âSpent hours thinking about you.â
Her breath hitches when he purposefully jerks his hip against hers. âA-about me?â
Harry nods before nuzzling his nose into her hairline. The tip of his nose trails down until he reaches her jaw and then-fuck, his tongue is swiping a wet hot stripe up her neck. âYeah.â He breathes in her ear. âThe little sounds you make.â Her spine tingles when his fingers dip up into her bathing suit bottoms. She makes one of those little sounds when, without warning, two of his fingers go inside her. âMostly, though,â the words are constricted in a hoarse voice, âI thought about how you must taste.â
Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. FUCK.
All sense of self-control gone, she yearns forward in the express interest of sealing their mouths together. Harry darts away from her, swerving his torso to the side to avoid her kiss. All while heâs knuckle deep in her pussy.
Heâs got a beautiful mouth, with full pink lips and white, even teeth. But itâs annoying when he gives her a mocking smile at her failed attempt. âYou still wanna kiss me?â He questions. âAfter you thought I bailed on you?â
âHarry-.â
He clicks his tongue at her. âTell ya what, Iâll kiss you and Iâll eat your pussy âtil youâre begging me to stop if you go out with me tomorrow night.âÂ
âPick me up at 8.â
He smiles before leaning down and pecking his mouth to hers. The kiss quickly melts, running into tongues and teeth knocking together, hot breathless pants and nibbled lips. She gasps when he plants both hands on her waist and hoists her out of the water and sits her on the edge of the pool.Â
His fingernails scrape gently up and down her thighs as he pulls her closer to the edge. He wraps her legs over his shoulders and she hooks her ankles together behind his back. As he peppers open-mouthed kisses to the insides of her thighs, she rakes her hands through his hair.
âY/N,â his teeth clamp around the waistline of her bottoms, nose nudging into her bellybutton, âI like you. I mean,â he rests his cheek against her stomach, âI really like you. I want you to know that.â
For a second, a split second, her heart doesnât beat.Â
Never in her life did she imagine Harry Styles saying those words to her. Not even in her most vivid fantasies did he ever utter something like that. Thatâs how impossible she found the situation. But there he is, Harry Styles, pulling her bikini bottoms off and telling her that he has feelings for her.
âI really like you too, Harry.âÂ
Even in the darkness, partially illuminated by the pool lights, she can see the blush creep in his cheeks. He smiles into her thigh. âYeah?â
âYeah.â She laughs quietly.Â
He shimmies her bottoms down off her legs and tosses them somewhere else. She hates to imagine having to scramble around for them later. Against her skin, he murmurs something about having dreamt about this moment. And she almost says that sheâs dreamt the same thing.
Their Wednesday night date quickly became a Thursday night date when he had to raincheck again because of work. Thursday night turned into Saturday night which became Sunday. Heâs never hated his job until now.Â
Itâs Sunday now and heâs once again breaking his weekly routine. Golf was a last minute decision. Georgia got invited to a playdate. He hadnât seen Y/N since Tuesday and he didnât feel like waiting any longer.
Theyâre seven holes in and he hasnât seen her once. A girl he didnât know had been at the magazine stand in the lobby. But he knows sheâs at work because she always works Thursday through Sunday.Â
Hessmanâs been on his ass about her all morning. In a way, Harry kind of likes it. Makes him feel good that she talks about him. Hessman even went so far as to tell him that at their poker game two days ago, Y/N got wasted and admitted that she was getting frustrated at all the rain-checks of their date. Which was directly before she admitted that sheâd masturbated to the thought of him every day since Tuesday.Â
The familiar sound of her laugh pulls him out of a burgeoning thought that wouldâve probably been a good porno idea.Â
Sheâs at the start of Hole 8, maybe 150 yards away. And almost immediately, his skin clams up at the sight of her. Her skirt is...goddamn, thereâs no other word but short seems an understatement. Even from the distance, he feels as if he can see the under-curves of her ass cheeks. The top she has on is teeny, a strip of skin showing between the hem of her shirt and the waist of her skirt. Her hair, per usual, in twin braids and capped with a black visor.Â
Thereâs a guy with her, a golfer. Theyâre next to her beverage cart and heâs got one arm propped against it and heâs holding his club in the other.
Her arms are crossed over her chest, and he knows itâs to bring attention to her tits. One finger is twirling the end of a braid. Her shoes keep scuffing the grass each time she laughs, her head ducking down. And...fuck, sheâs playing him the same goddamn way she must scam everyone else.Â
He hands her his club and she laughs out again. The sound chills Harry to the bone. Y/N pretends to swing it badly and then he hears the guy laugh and lie, saying she did great. Harry knows what great looks like for her. And thatâs far from it.
Hessmanâs hand smacks against his shoulder blade. âDonât worry about it.â He tells him. Harry looks back at him, her laugh still ringing in his ears. âAll the cart girls act that way with the guests. It makes for a pretty good tip.â
Last week, Harry had been that guy. He guesses that, in a way, he still kinda is.Â
âYeah, sure.â He mutters. âThatâs it.â
Hessman frowns but doesnât say anything and Harry is glad for it. Now, he just wants this day over with.
Sheâs still there when they make it to the start of Hole 8. Bent over the cooler of her cart looking for something. Harry half wants to speak, to let her know heâs there and that heâs there for her, but he decides against it. What would she care anyway? He takes his own driver from his bag and stalks off to place his ball and tee.
âY/N, whatâre you doing?â Hessman calls out to her.
âOh! Isaac, hey, whoâre you-?âÂ
Harry does his best not to freeze when he feels her eyes on him. He practically shoves the small tee into soft earth and then drops the ball on it. His knees crack when he stands back up.
âHarry, hi!âÂ
When he looks at her, all he sees is her with that other guy. Twirling her hair. Playing with his golf club. Did she make a bet with him too? Say I swing, get a hole in one. What would you give me for it?
His own jealousy, his own need for her, for her to want and need him back, makes him sick.Â
âHey.â He manages.Â
He doesnât miss the look she shares with Hessman. The water bottle in her grasp dangles against her thigh. A bead of water rolls down toward her knee. A memory of her on the edge of his pool flashes through his mind. She had writhed, made the prettiest little sounds as he fucked her with his tongue.
Y/N leans against her cart. âYou want a drink or-?â
âNo.â He snaps at her.Â
The water bottle drops to the ground. Her half-smile wilts away. Without another word to either of them, she slides into the seat of her cart and speeds away.Â
He makes it to the start of the next hole before Hessman says something. And really, heâs surprised it took him that long. Heâs about to get out of the cart when Hessman grabs him by the sleeve of his polo and jerks him back into the seat.Â
âYa know, Iâd like to think weâre friends.â He doesnât let him go.
Harry glances at Hessmanâs fist enclosed around the fabric of his shirt. âUh-huh...â He likes to think theyâre friends too, but he isnât sure where this is going.
âIâm probably overstepping a billion lines right now so donât tell Coates, but Y/N lights up like the fucking sun every time someone mentions your name.â Hessman tells him. âShe actually likes you and I know you like her. So if youâre pissed about what you saw earlier, cut the shit. All that flirting with the golfers, for her, thatâs not real. Whatever happened with you two, whatever is happening with you two, thatâs whatâs real.â
Deep down, Harry knows Hessman is telling him the truth. He knows that Y/N likes him. She told him so. He just canât fucking stand to see her flirt with other guys. Whether itâs real or not doesnât matter in the moment. Jealousy is a monster he hasnât yet learned to control.Â
Harry peels his caddyâs hand from his shirt. âWhyâre you telling me this?â
Hessman shrugs. âYouâre crabby when youâre jealous. It makes me uncomfortable. And I want you to apologize to her.â Do you, Harry asks. âYes, I do. Nowâs a pretty good time for a break, you know, considering,â he checks his watch, âher lunch is in ten.â
By the time Harry is speeding into the lobby, sweat is prickling his chest. The unknown girl at the magazine counter is grabbing a visor from a hook and heâs pretty sure that means sheâs about to hit the course with the beer cart. Hessman claps him on the back and disappears through the lobby.
âHey!â He reaches out to grab her arm and then realizes how bad that would probably be to do. âUh, sorry, I uh, your name-?â
âDesi...â
âGreat name, beautiful name. Look, Desi, have you seen Y/N?â
Maybe they have a code on stuff like this. He knows some places arenât allowed to tell people where employees are. Could be dangerous.
âIâm not allowed-.â
He doesnât hear the rest of what she says. Y/N is walking towards the door labeled KITCHEN. He darts past Desi, apologizing rapidly.Â
âY/N! Y/N, wait!â
She spins around. Her face immediately pinches together. âHarry, I donât-.â
âPlease? Is there somewhere we can talk?â He begs.
Her face softens. She glances at the kitchen door and then around the lobby. She extends her hand and he bites his lip before he takes it. âCâmon.âÂ
Y/N leads him back through the lobby and to the employee break room. Once heâs inside, she pushes the door shut and locks it. She presses her back against the door, hands folded at her lower back.
âYou know,â she says in a low voice, âyouâve got some fucking nerve, Harry. Iâm trying to be patient but between the constant reschedules of the same damn date four times and your shitty attitude today...â She looks away from him. Only then does he realize her bottom lip is wobbling. Sheâs upset. Not just upset, sheâs hurt. âI donât think I want to do this anymore.â
Itâs the same as getting punched in the gut.
All the wind goes out of him. His heart misses several beats. His skin feels cold and hot at the same time. He wants to throw up a little.
He takes a slow step towards her. Heâs sure if she could back up anymore, she would. âY/N,â he doesnât recognize the pleading tone of his voice, âplease. Mâsorry, Iâm so fuckinâ sorry. I just...I donât know, okay? I saw you with that guy and it looked like all the stuff you were doing and saying to me last week and-.â
Her face whips around. Her eyes are cold. âAnd you just decided to be a dick instead of asking me? Or just trusting me?âÂ
He does the only thing he knows to do. Harry drops down on his knees in front of her and presses his face into her pelvis. His hands anchor into her ass cheeks and he takes a deep breath. Her perfume is one of those flowery scents he likes. Mixed with the scent of her sweat, she smells like everything heâs always associated with the word good.
âIâm sorry.â He mumbles into the material of her white skirt. âI canât think around you. I lose all my common sense. I donât know what to do when it comes to you. I swear, I swear itâs tonight, okay? Iâll quit my job if something else comes up-.â
âNo you wonât.â He swears itâs a laugh.Â
He hides his smile in the pleats of her skirt. âNo,â he agrees, âI wonât. But Iâm for real. Itâs me and you tonight and we can do whatever you want. You donât know how much I hated all the cancelling and rescheduling. And Iâm sorry about earlier, I am. I know itâs my fault, my problem. I know me and you are whatâs real.â
He could cry when her hands ruffle through his hair. She puts a finger under his chin and lifts his head up so heâs looking at her. âI forgive you.â She says softly. âBut you definitely owe me.â
He knows just how to make it up to her.
Harry rockets up straight and pulls her into his arms. With a fistful of her hair, he smashes their mouths together. He spins her around and backs her up into the table. With her legs wound around his waist, he lifts her onto the table and then pulls her to the edge.Â
Her hands fumble with undoing his belt and then his jeans but she quickly shoves them down to his knees. âDo you think about me when you touch yourself?â She whispers as she reaches her hand down his underwear.Â
His breath catches in his throat. âYeah. Do you?â He already knows the answer. But warmth blooms in his chest all the same when she breathes out a yes.Â
He isnât surprised when his hands slither up underneath her skirt and find that itâs exactly that and not at all a skort. She must not like those. He decides thatâs the answer he likes, so heâll go with that. He hooks his fingers around her panties and pulls them down. She unwinds her legs from his waist to let the flimsy pink material fall to the ground before snaking her legs back to their position.
Her hand has steadily been pumping up and down his dick and heâs so hard it almost hurts. She hisses out a sharp breath when he pushes two fingers inside of her.Â
She wraps her fingers in the hairs at the nape of his neck and careens him forward. Their mouths slot together. Her legs yearn him closer and he feels her push closer to the edge of the table. Her mouth, wet and warm, slides against his cheek.
âStop dicking around and fuck me, Mr. Styles.â
He doesnât need to be told twice.Â
Y/N anchors her hand on his shoulder and with one sharp jut of his hips, heâs inside her.
âOh-.â
â-fuck.â
He stops. Just...He just needs a minute. His forehead rests against her shoulder. She presses a chaste kiss to his clavicle. Slowly, carefully so he doesnât bust his load in her before getting at least two orgasms out of her, he pulls almost all the way out of her and then languidly pushes back in.
âYou feel so fuckinâ good.â He groans, palming one of her tits. âI could stay in you forever.â
Somewhere, a door opens. Harry chocks it over to being somewhere else. Nowhere close to them.Â
âYou know,â a voice sighs out, âpeople eat on that table.âÂ
They both freeze.
Harry looks over her shoulder. Y/N turns her head in the same direction.
Hessman is standing in the doorway of the bathroom at the back of the employee break room, arms folded over his chest and his face turned to the ground. âBut Iâm goddamn glad you two are getting such good use of it.â
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
I Want To Write You A Song {h.s.} xiii: Stole My Heart-Harry
Pairing: Harry Styles x OC (Ruby Manning)
Summary: Itâs Rubyâs birthday and Harry has the perfect day planned. Itâll be just the two of them, a dozen different surprises, the best birthday gift, and his bleeding heart.
Warning: language, pining, thereâs a LOT of pining in this one, uh birthdays if you donât like those?, not sure what else, have fun!
At exactly 11:57pm, Harry knocked his fist against the door of his best friendâs apartment three times. In three minutesâ time, it would be the start of the best twenty-four hours of his life. An entire day, midnight to midnight, spent only with his best friend- who also happened to be the person he was desperately in love with.
He had begun planning out the special day right when she agreed to it. Having finalized the smaller details not two days ago, he was jittery with excitement. He wanted her birthday to be the best day ever, and not just because he was leaving at 9am the day after to return to London.
Harry had a hard time remembering what his life was like before seeing her almost every day. Despite the constant assurances he had been giving her that nothing would change when he left, there was a sickening bubble forming in his gut over the whole matter.
âItâs open!â
Now used to her quirks and antics, he wasnât surprised by the fact that, in the middle of the night, her apartment door remained unlocked. Knowing that a comment wouldnât change her mind, he uttered one out anyways as he walked through.
âNot safe to be in here alone with the door unlocked. Anyone could come barging in on you.â
Except, she wasnât in the kitchen/ living room to hear him. A large duffle bag sat on her couch, with a cardigan and heavier coat thrown over top.
âHuh?â
Her head poked out of her bedroom. She smiled brightly, albeit a tad sleepily, at the sight of him. Tucked in the crook of her arm were a curling iron and a hair straightener, as well as a bag of cosmetics.
âGoinâ somewhere?â He flourished a hand at the bag on her couch.
Padding into the room on socked feet, she tossed the new items onto the bag. Her gaze kept to the items as she put her hands on her hips and thought for a moment.
She smiled at him again and pronounced she was ready to go. âIâve got everything I could possibly need for whatever you have planned. Four different outfits according to potential activity, all toiletries possible, my writing stuff, some books, couple movies-.â
âAre you doomsday prepping or packing for a twenty-four hour birthday adventure?â He couldnât help but grin.
She pursed her lips and began to speak again before he assured her that whatever she had put together was perfect. He wondered what sort of clothes she had packed away for their day. Further, what did she think they were doing?
âTheyâre the same thing, H.â She shook her head before tucking the cosmetics bag into one pocket of the duffel and the hair items into another. âOkay, letâs go.â
She went and grabbed her purse from the hook by the door. Hand on the knob of the door, she looked back at him as if to say, well come on then.
âAngel,â he stifled a laugh as he hoisted her duffel bag onto his shoulder, âyehâve not got any shoes on.â He pointed to her feet, covered by patterned knit socks that stopped half way up her calf.
Ruby muttered something under her breath about being a dumbass. She jammed her feet into a pair of Birkenstock sandals that had been kicked off next to the door. She threw open the door and waved her hand outward. âCan we go now?â
âYou know,â he made sure her bag was comfortable on his shoulder, with the coat and cardigan tucked around, âdare I say, you sound a bitâŠexcited for the upcoming festivities?â
She snorted, shutting and locking the door once he was in the hall with her. âNot the festivities. Just to spend a whole day annoying the shit out of you.â
His heart softened. Harry learned down and planted a firm kiss to her cheek. âYou can annoy me for the rest of our lives if you want. Free of charge.â
She took the coat and cardigan from around her duffel and tossed them over her arm. They began to walk down the hall, her shoulder knocking his free one. âIâm glad youâre on board because I had planned to. So,â she spun around in front of him when they got to the lift, âwhat are we doing first? I napped all day so I could stay up âtil tomorrow. Iâm ready for anything.â
She leaned forward and pressed the button to call the lift to them. Rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet, she kept his eye contact as if to try and pull the surprises from him. His resolve, though, was firmly planted. This was a sacred day and even though she loathed surprises, he had planned it all perfectly.
There was nothing that anyone could really consider to be too much, therefore he didnât think sheâd protest anything he had planned. He had organized everything specifically to her personality, character, and taste and was confident she would be happy as a clam at the end.
âHowâs breakfast sound?â
Her face lit up and the lift arrived, doors sliding open. âFuck, yes. Iâm starving.â
Once they were in the lift and the doors slid shut, he reached down and took her hand. He squeezed it gently before bringing it to his mouth to press a light kiss to her knuckles. âHappy birthday, Ruby Jane.â
Unlike the usual proper breakfast heâd had as a child, this one included an array of greasy and scrumptious foods. From stacks of buttery golden waffles, eggs scrambled and doused in three different kinds of hot sauces, bacon and sausage and ham slices, potatoes cooked in various manners (diced into little pieces, fried, in tater tot form, in shreds), toast and biscuits slathered down in butter and strawberry jam, and grits. Just alone, there was enough grits to sustain a family of six.
Also quite unlike his childhood breakfasts, this one happened to occur at 1 a.m. at a Waffle House. For good measure- and to ensure that her birthday remained an affair between the two of them as solemnly promised- the twenty-four hour restaurant was open only to them. Between the hours of 11 p.m. and 3 a.m., they were to be the only customers.
âThese,â Ruby dipped in for another spoonful of buttered and sugary grits, âare fuckinâ fantastic. My gran is probably running for her money as we speak.â
Theyâd only been there for about three quarters of an hour, only digging into the food for maybe the past twenty minutes, and still there was only about half left. Heâd definitely have the waffles and meats boxed away for leftovers but those seemed to be the only things manageable of keeping for later.
Harry took another bite of waffle, failing to bite back a moan of satisfaction. All of the food was beyond compare. Waffle House, believe it or not, was good when sober too.
âIs there time in this jam-packed schedule of yours for a nap?â She asked after taking a drink of orange juice.
âYou know,â Harry leaned back against his booth seat, âI actually did pencil in a nap for the post-breakfast activity. Figured weâd be so stuffed weâd be pretty much useless for a bit. But, only for about three hours. And after that, Iâm fully stocked on coffee to keep you wired all day.â
She clutched her hand to the place of her chest where her heart lay. âYou know me too well. Hey, uh, can I ask you something?â
If itâs if Iâm in love with you, the answer is yes.
He told her to go for it.
âTomorrow morning,â a dreaded time when he would be leaving her behind for an undisclosed period of time, âI was wondering if maybeâŠif I could drive you to the airport?â
Harryâs eyebrow lifted up in confused inquiry. Of all the questions she could have askedâŠit was the most unexpected. She didnât do well with goodbyes, loathed them really. Heâd assumed that their goodbye would take place at his place before he departed for the airport in the morning. An on-scene goodbye just sounded like a disaster for her. But, there she sat, proposing exactly that.
âDonât look at me like that.â She huffed. âI can keep it together, I swear. I justâŠitâs so soon and I already miss you and-.â
He reached across the table, grabbing her hand. Had she been wearing short-sleeves or the sleeve of her sweatshirt pushed up, he would have seen the now vacant spot of skin where a temporary tattoo used to sit. One that, for two weeks, had bound her to him as a welcome gift into the city and her physical realm.
âI know.â He said softly. He did know; he understood. It was less than thirty-six hours away and, on the day of her birthday, the fracturing of his heart once he stepped onto the plane was all he could think of. âYou really wanna come?â His thumb ran circles over the back of her hand. Ruby, from across the table, nodded slowly. âThen I couldnât ask for a better driver. But just so you know, if you cry, Iâm making you turn right back around.â
âH!â She used her free hand to swat his wrist. âYouâre such an ass sometimes.â
He laced their fingers together, rolling his eyes as he did. âNo. Itâs only thatâŠseeing you cry is my least favorite thing in the world. If you start up, I wonât get on that plane.â
By the time they woke up, the sun was preening over the edge of the horizon. The sky was painted a dozen shades of sherbet, from hazy pink to brilliant yellow. Soft light streamed in through the window of Rubyâs room at his house, broken through the gauzy white curtains with their embroidered sunflowers.
âMmm.â Ruby shifted, rolling over and burying her face in his shoulder. âWe should stay in bed all day. Do absolutely nothing.â
The idea sounded tantalizing. And had it been any other day than her birthday, he would have obliged to the thought and spent the entire day cuddled up in that bed, relishing his diminishing time with her. Unfortunately, it was her birthday- and their last day together for a while- and he meant to make the absolute most of it.
âCâmon,â he smacked his palm against her thigh under the blanket, âlots to do, no time to waste.â
As he pulled away, she captured his hand and laced their fingers together. She pulled him closer, nose bumping against his. âHarry.â He hummed. âThis is already my best birthday ever. Thank you.â
Harry let his eyes flick down to her lips and he thought about how easy it would be to just lean in and kiss her, how ruinous it would be. He imagined how soft her lips would be, if her mouth would still taste like maple syrup or maybe hot sauce. He thought of the noises sheâd make, of the way sheâd wrap around him, let him devour her.
And then he thought of how, tomorrow morning, heâd be boarding a plane for London and didnât have a clue as to when heâd be back. Harry had kissed plenty of girls and gone on a jet soon after, back when he was a bit more reckless, when there was less feeling, less at stake. He wouldnât do that to her, he couldnât. She already hated when people left, he wouldnât add something as heartbreaking as a kiss to the pain, like salt in a fresh wound.
He rolled out of the bed after dropping her hand. âAnything for you, angel. âCept staying in bed on this gorgeous day. Whatâd you bring to wear?â
After he had to confirm several times that they were indeed not doing any sort of physical or otherwise strenuous activity for the remainder of the day, Ruby donned a flattering white and yellow flower print skirt with a decent-sized slit on the left thigh, paired with a billowy and sheer sleeved white shirt French-tucked in the front, and paired with her trusty old white Vans slip-ons.
She did a slight model spin around in his massive closet for him as he tucked his plain white tee into black and white thick pinstriped trousers.
âThis okay?â She tugged down the hem of her skirt and kicked her heels together in true Wizard of Oz fashion. âOverdressed, underdressed?â
âJust right, Goldilocks. Absolutely on key for the day.â Harry slipped his feet into his own beat up white Vans and they touched the toes of their right feet together with big smiles. He tucked his sunglasses into the neck of his shirt. âYouâre beautiful, ya know. Smashingly gorgeous.â
With no enthusiasm, she swatted his chest. âShut up.â And then, with a growing smile and pink cheeks, âYou arenât so bad yourself, ya know.â She imitated his accent dramatically, before peering into the glass-encased jewelry collection.
He outstretched his hand, wiggling his fingers. Time was of the essence. Their nap had lasted longer than he planned and Ruby had gone through all her outfits, trying each one on twice, before forcing him to decide a favorite.
âWhatâs next on the agenda, rockstar? Lemme guessâŠsurfing? Road trip? Bookstore?â She clasped her hand onto his.
Harry laughed as they walked out of his closet and from his bedroom. âYouâll never guess, but youâll love it. I promise.â She asked what happened if she didnât love it, even though she was sure she would because he knew her better than anyone else. As best friends typically did. âIf you donât love itâŠHmmâŠâ he tapped his finger against his chin as if in deep critical thought, âif you donât love this next thing, Iâll just have to delay my leaving until I find something you do love.â
He saw the gears turning in her head before she even spoke the words. The corners of her mouth turned down. âWell then,â she huffed a breath, âI hate whatever it is. Absolutely loathe it entirely.â
Harry smiled sadly. He wished more than anything in the world he could delay his trip back to London once again. Or he wished she could go with him and could spend two months traipsing around his home the way heâd done hers. But it couldnât go that way. It was simply one of the times the universe wasnât in their favor.
To see the woman who he believed to be the most beautiful in the world surrounded by hundreds and thousands of different flowers was enough of a sight to make his heart gallop in his chest wildly.
She was beautiful, with her fingertips fluttering over the petals of bright yellow tulips; she was beautiful, with her nose buried in the sweet aroma of gardenias; and she was beautiful with her eyes lit up at the sight of hundreds of perfectly in bloom sunflowers.
Harry stood, his hands shoved deep into his pockets, admiring the the view before him. He was sure that, if he looked in a mirror or if someone took a picture of him, he would have a dopey smile on his face. And although he was sure he would remember this day perfectly, every second without flaw or stain, he took out his phone and took the picture anyway. A brown paper wrapped bundle of sunflowers nestled in the crook of her arm and half her hair secured back by a sherbet orange claw clip, the rest spilling over her shoulders, waves of liquid sunshine.
Heâd been taking a picture for every little thing that day, even though he had a billion photos of her-and them- on his phone, he wanted to remember this day. The last day. A photo of her with her cheeks stuffed full of pancakes at breakfast, a fuzzy picture of both of them drowsy just before slipping off to sleep off their heavy breakfast. And now this.
His sunflower in the sunflowers.
Ruby had mentioned offhandedly several times that despite living in Los Angeles for years, sheâd never once been to the Original Flower Market. Upon his upcoming departure, Harry decided to show her the place he spent an hour once a week finding the perfect bouquet of sunflowers to decorate her kitchen table.
She turned on him, a brilliant smile illuminating her face. His heart quit momentarily.
âWhatâre you doing?â She narrowed her eyes playfully.
Harry turned the screen of his phone toward her, showing her his favorite of the photos he had just taken. âYouâre so pretty, canât help it.â
Her cheeks tinged a soft pink but she said nothing. She didnât chastise him or worry her lip between her teeth at the notion of him taking and then posting a photo of her. Things on the social media front were rocky as of late. He assured her that he wouldnât post anything until after they were back home for the night, to ensure they werenât bombarded out in public; or if she wanted, he wouldnât post them at all.
Rubyâs shoulders squared and her chest puffed out a little. âYou know, itâs me and you, Harry. Us against the world, right?â He nodded, confused as to where she was going with this. âYou should post them, whenever you want. I donât mind, honest. But,â she stopped with a glimmer in her bright eyes, âwe need some pictures together too. May be my birthday, but itâs our day.â
Harry caught the next person walking by who didnât look in a bad mood or totally checked out. Politely, he asked the woman to take a photo of he and Ruby. With a smile, she obliged and he handed off his phone. Harry saddled up behind Ruby, conscious of the effort she put into looking nice for the day-a solid half hour at least of trying on all her outfits over and over- to make sure she was totally shown off.
He wound his arms around her waist, hooking his hands together in front of her bellybutton and gently pulled her flush against his chest. In their matching puzzle piece way, they molded together perfectly, her head crocked against his shoulder and her face against his jaw. The bundle of sunflowers rested in one hand and her other reached up to cradle the other side of her neck.
He wondered if she was smiling as big as he was.
The woman holding his phone grinned at them both. âYou two make such a beautiful pair!â
Harry mumbled out a stuttering thanks, unsure of what exactly he was supposed to say considering Ruby looked as if she hadnât noticed at all.
âMâfavorite person in the whole world.â He murmured, pressing a soft kiss to her forehead as the flash went off. âI love you.â Because if he didnât say it right then, he was going to combust from the pressure in his heart.
It was a quick trip to her apartment before the next stop in order to put the two bundles of sunflowers in water. She had since acquired a small collection of vintage vases, rather than her collectible Twilight movie theater cup.
One dozen went into a white and blue specked porcelain vase with a short and stubby demeanor, meaning the stems of the sunflowers had to be considerably chopped down. She placed them on the center of the small table in the kitchen, lightly fluffing the feathers. The other set went in a muted green glass vase, blown out with decors of bees and butterflies. Those she displayed in her bedroom, on the bedside table.
âIâm going to miss your weekly flowers.â Ruby said as they left her apartment and she locked the door. She gave a sad look to her door. âIt wonât feel like home without them.â
Harry didnât want to admit to the fact that, on the day he found out his exact date of departure, he went to the Flower Market and arranged for his favorite sellerâs delivery boy to drop off a dozen fresh sunflowers at Rubyâs doorstep every week. The same time, the same day, each week. Because, he too would miss his weekly delivery of her favorite flowers.
He draped an arm over her shoulders and squeezed her bicep with his hand. âWeâll figure something out.â He lied gently. As if he didnât already have something figured out. âReady for your next surprise?â
âDoes it include food?â She rubbed her tummy. âGetting a bit hungryâŠâ
As a matter of fact, he beamed, it did include their lunch.
Two funnel cakes, two cotton candies, and a vegan-gluten free pizza later, they were both equally satisfied and satiated in terms of happiness and hunger.
âRemember when we came here the first time?â Harry knocked his hand against hers, swapping her blue cotton candy for his pink one. Together, he thought the colors complemented each other well and would look nice on a color palette or a picture maybe.
Ruby happily took his cotton candy and took a hunk of the side, smushing it in her mouth. âWe hid in the coves after we almost k-got caught up with by the paparazzi.â
Was that what she actually meant to say?
Harry nodded, reflecting back on the days when they had first met. Things had felt sticky, new, and awkward. Heâd spent most his life writing letters to her and the transition into her physical realm was rocky and uncomfortable. He didnât know how to act or what to say most of the time. Hell, he still didnât most days. He was having a hard enough time trying to make sure he didnât blurt out that he was in love with her.
âI always feel like Iâve dragged you into a big mess. I hate that your life isnât quiet anymore because of me.â
Ruby shrugged and said quiet lives were for boring people and she didnât see herself as a very boring person. Harry had to agree; she was anything but boring.
Even on the nights where they just simply were, whether it was a reading or writing session or an easy dinner and movie, she wasnât boring. She liked to commentate during movies, imitating and poking fun or making jokes at the charactersâ expense; she squealed when she ready something overly romantic, threw the book when upset, and cried at the words often; she was easily frustrated when writing, leaving heaps of crumbled papers and broken pens and inkwells in the floor, or she would pace the room with a pen between her teeth and ink stains on her hands with a crazed look in her eye trying to find the perfect word or phrase.
She could never be boring.
âIt doesnât seem like it was two months ago.â She said quietly as they passed an airbrush vendor. âI mean, almost ten weeks?â He made a comment about time flying when youâre having fun. It made her smile, even if it was a tad watery. âI was so excited to finally meet you. And when we met-when we first met, I didnât even know it was you.â
Their first meeting, the first real time they ever met was at a party in the Hills. Heâd been with the band- Mitch, mainly. Sheâd been with her friends. It was at Fresnoâs, a birthday party for a mutual college friend named Russ- who was now dating Mandy. Harry had been utterly transfixed by Ruby, even though he hadnât known her name, let alone that the girl across the room was his long time pen pal. Theyâd spoken, sheâd known who he was and hadnât much cared that he was famous and had nearly introduced herself right before Mandy puked all over Mitchâs shoes.
Minutely, Harry had pined about the girl from the party. Heâd thought about her, regretted not getting her number before she was whisked away, not even knowing her name. But all thoughts of her had been erased the second he remembered the reason he was in L.A., the real reason. Ruby. Back then, heâd been a little sure of where he feelings lay, not quite certain. He had to meet her to be sure, really get to know her off paper. Paper and person were two wholly different things.
And then heâd been run into that bookstore, like fate. As if the universe knew exactly what he needed- who he needed. It was her, behind the counter. The girl from the party. One and the same as the girl heâd been writing letters to most of his life.
Fate was funny.
âI freaked you the hell out that second time, didnât I?â Harry chuckled, switching their cotton candies back. He slung an arm over her shoulders, wincing at the cringing memory of embarrassing himself and weirding her out. âCouldnât properly say who I was, just kept goinâ on about that stuff dog. Felt like such an idiot.â
She reached up and grabbed onto his hand, weaving their fingers together. âI totally thought you were on drugs.â She laughed quietly. âDoesnât it feel sort of likeâŠI donât knowâŠitâs weird that we met twice, before we were really supposed to. Itâs strange, huh?â
Once, he maybe would have called it strange. He didnât find it so anymore. As he had been telling himself, it was fate. It was the universe pushing them together over and over because time was limited and life was short. They were, he believed, as integral as time and space, as set in stone. Those early meetings were proof of that; they werenât coincidence at all.
âNah,â he sighed, âsânot weird or strange. It was the universe telling us something.â
âWhatâs that?â
âThat weâre supposed to be in each otherâs lives.â
Commitment, Harry thought, was no big deal. Not when you were wholly invested in the other person, not when you were convinced the other person was your soulmate.
Commitment in the form of tattoos was as easy as breathing for him. Some of his tattoos meant a great deal, some he just thought were cool.
This oneâŠthis meant everything.
Ruby stood next to him, peering down with her thumb nail lodged between her teeth. He promised to go first as a sign of warm feet and typical assurance. As such, he sat in a chair with a damp post-alcohol swabbed piece of blank skin above his left elbow. It had been shaved down and then cleaned with an alcohol prep pad and now he was simply waiting on the artist.
âAre you sure it looked okay?â Ruby tried to peak over the artistâs shoulder using her tiptoes. âMy writing isnât always prettyâŠâ
Harry clasped onto her hand. âWas perfect, love. And mine?â
She swiped the small piece of transfer paper off the side of his chair and held it up for inspection. On it was a messily written capital H done out in his own transcription.
âYou write like a chicken with a pencil.â She deadpanned. âBut itâs adorable. And Iâve kept all your letters so I canât think your writingâs really so awful.â
He cocked an eyebrow as the artist spun around, needle in hand. She kept his letters. The thought swirled around as the artist pressed the buzzing needle to the crook of his arm, but Harry barely felt it because she kept his letters.
The same way heâd kept all of hers.
âThere.â
It hadnât even taken two minutes. Granted, it was a small piece of work. Just a capital R written in Rubyâs perfunctory lettering inked in bright red. The artist wiped it and pressed a piece of Saniderm over it.
Harryâs lips twitched up into a smile.
He traded Ruby places. She took the chair and he took the obligatory and coveted spot standing next to her. This would make her third tattoo. She had a pearl oyster on her wrist, a commemoration for her deceased father, and a strawberry on her upper ass cheek which was the result of a drunken week in Florida for spring break one year.
She flexed out her fingers after her arm was prepped and she looked up at Harry as the transfer paper was put on her arm to transfer over the purple outline. Her pointer finger poked a spot next to his newest ink.
âBy the way,â Ruby didnât wince as a buzzing new needle was pressed into her skin, âI hated the Flower Market. Absolutely loathed it entirely.â Her words from earlier in the day echoed back out playfully with a slivered piece of melancholia.
âOh, did you now?â
She nodded resolutely as one side of the letter was completed. âSo, now you have to stay.â She didnât look at him when she said it. Her eyes were trained somewhere across the room and her cheek was sucked hollow, the way she bit the inside when forcing herself not to cry.
Harry allowed himself to focus in on the small mole on her tragus. It looked as if sheâd gone to get it pierced and the marker for where the needle needed to pierce had never been washed away. âRuby-.â
âAll done.â The artist wiped her tattoo to smear away any blood or running ink and then placed a piece of Saniderm over it to keep it protected. He rambled through the basic tattoo aftercare and made them both promise not to remove the Saniderm until tomorrow and only wash their tattoos gently with non-scented soap and to apply the aftercare cream for a week.
Ruby jettisoned up from her chair, hiking her canvas bag over her shoulder before taking off back outside to the boardwalk. Harry had to speedwell with little effort to catch up to her, tangling his hand around her wrist.
âRuby.â
Her eyes were turning red. Tears filled her waterlines. Her bottom lip was wobbling and had a puncture mark from where sheâd bitten down on it too hard. âI know, Harry. I know. Itâs justâŠitâs just nice to think so, isnât it?â
It was. He thought of it often: what life would be like if he didnât have to go. Or if she could leave with him. He thought about what would become of them, if theyâd be stuck in this sticky, torturous limbo forever, or if, with a few more days, with a little more time, theyâd move on to something more. And he thought about how being separated would inevitably catapult them back to square one.
âYeah,â he said softly, âit is.â
The butts of her palms pressed into her eyes to stop the oncoming flow of tears. She sniffled once, twice, and took a deep breath before lowering her hands. Her smile was a bit forced and her face was flushed. âJesus, Iâm such a buzzkill, huh?â Not even her laugh, which he always found uplifting, did much to improve the now stale mood. âReal quick before we move on. Pretty sure me having an emotional breakdown wasnât on the agenda so weâre behind schedule, arenât we?â
Per birthday activity ritual, he took out his phone. It was as if a switch flipped. Her smile when she posed for the picture, with her arm out to proudly display her tattoo of his initial, did not look morose or forced, it was the same smile she always had. She took his phone and took an identical picture of him, where he mustered up his most charming interview smile. He thought it would be difficult, pretending to be happy in that photo. But one look at the R now etched forever into his body, the way she herself was etched into his heart, it wasnât hard at all.
Their time at the boardwalk lasted longer than he had intended. Between another shared funnel cake, watching a fire-breather, getting their caricatures drawn, and attempting to learn how to skateboard- something Ruby said, quite ruefully- she had always wanted to try, they were in fact behind schedule and practically on two wheels entering the old Sears parking lot. It was just past sunset, the sky now a darkening shade of blue overtaking the soft oranges and reds.
âWhereâs everyone else?â Ruby swiveled around in her seat, but the parking lot was totally empty except for their car.
Sheâd been a bit confused when he had picked her up at the beginning of the day and insisted on driving her car. Heâd gone on some tangent about how her strawberry toned convertible was a great set of wheels to spend the day driving and since she didnât much care for being behind the wheel, he swiped the keys from her purse and that was that. In truth, the convertible was only needed for this specific activity.
There was something antiquated and fun about sitting in an old vintage Mustang convertible at one of the oldest drive-ins in California.
âHuh?â Harry geared the car into park and undid his seatbelt. He pushed the seat back as far as it would go and reclined it back until he was comfortable and confident he could see the large screen well enough.
Ruby cocked an eyebrow. âThe other cars. The movieâs,â she gestured a finger to the countdown- paused at 10- on the movie screen, âabout to start. Thereâs no one else here.â
Harry shrugged a shoulder and muttered something about it being a slow night. Two attendants came shuffling out of the snack bar, each holding a covered silver tray. Quietly, Ruby asked what was going on and Harry replied that he had no earthly idea and perhaps car service was a perk of being the only people there.
He sat up as they drew closer. âHello!â
They each gave a semblance of a cordial greeting. One uncovered her tray, revealing two extra large brown paper cups. Harry gladly took them, putting them in the center cupholders. The male attendant took the lid from his tray, showing off a full plate of chocolate covered strawberries, Snickerdoodles, and a bowl of popcorn.
âThanks!â Harry took the food, passing the strawberries to Ruby and putting the cookies and popcorn in the backseat. He slipped each of the attendants an American fifty note and grinned as they walked away.
âHarry.â
âRuby.â
âWhat the hell is going on?â
The last piece of sunlight fell away. The countdown on the screen began. It ticked down from ten seconds until it got to one and then the screen went dark.
âHarry.â
âShhh, movieâs starting.â He pressed a finger to his lips, not looking at her. If he did, he wouldnât be able to contain himself.
Screen still dark, birds began to chirp. A foggy dusk setting faded into view with the sharp intake of Rubyâs breath. Opening credits appeared in mute white lettering as a piano began to play in the background and the sunlight on the screen grew brighter.
âHâŠâ She murmured, reaching across the middle console and grabbing onto his hand. She sighed softly as the words Pride & Prejudice materialized over the sunrise.
He let himself look at her. Her bottom lip was jutted out and her eyes wide as she looked back at the screen. âWell?â He whispered. âAre you surprised?â
Elizabeth Bennet wore stones that symbolized pearls, in his eyes anyway, in her done up hair. She had just been asked to dance the next with Mr. Darcy and Ruby was practically wriggling in her seat.
Harry leaned over to her. âYou know the dance, donât you?â
She tore away from the screen as Elizabeth and Charlotte Lucas fretted away in the night. âWhat?â He repeated himself.
Harry vividly remembered her telling him, the first time they watched the movie together at the villa, that she had memorized not only the entire dialogue of the movie, but also the dance performed by Elizabeth and Mr. Darcy at the ball.
âUm, yeah, but what does-?â
Harry pushed open his car door, shutting it softly even though there was no one around. He walked round to her side and opened the door, extending his hand.
âMay I have the next dance, Miss Ruby?â
Her eyes brightened with realization. The corners of her mouth tugged up in a smile. âYou may.â
She clasped her hand around his and Harry helped her from the car, bumping the door shut with his thigh. Once they were in front of the car, he let their hands fall and he walked a few paces away before turning to face her again.
On the screen, the music began to play. True to her statement, Ruby bowed her head at the same time Elizabeth did. Harry stepped forward, just as Darcy did, and they met in the center, circling one another with their gazes locked, before switching sides. They came forward again, this time joining hands.
âYou memorized this.â She spoke before their hands slipped away and they separated once more.
Harry spun on his heel, turning back to her in time with the music playing overhead. âI did.â
She passed him, her shoulder lightly grazing his chest. âWhy?â
They met again in the middle, after each pretended to circle a nonexistent secondary partner. Their arms bent and hands resting atop one another.
âWell,â he licked over his bottom lip, âitâs your favorite movie yeah? And your favorite overall dance scene in a film. Plus, made it kinda easy that you already had it memorized. And I remembered you telling me that youâd always wanted to dance it. SoâŠâ
By the time he finished his brief explanation, they had departed sides once more and were again circling each other. Another round of pretending to go round someone who did not exist before once more meeting in the middle.
âFor me? For my birthday?â Slightly, ever so slightly, he felt her fingers begin to interweave with his as her hand lay atop his. They remained so, halfway woven together as they took several paces forward, spun, and moved back to their original positions.
âFor you.â
They fell silent, continuing on with the dance. It was only then that she realized the sound of the screen had been muted and the music coming from elsewhere. Blushing pink crept up her neck and tinged the apples of her cheeks.
The quietude of the night was deranging. His thoughts were bursting with making sure not to mess up the dance. Heâd never been very light of foot and had always struggled to memorize and replicate dances. One of the handful of reasons theyâd never done choreographed dances in the band.
Blood pumped in his ears, heart threatening to rip from the cage in his chest and leap into her hands. He wasâŠhe was nervous. Clammy palms and ringing ears, sweat beading down his neck. Three words weighing heavily on his tongue, trying so hard to spill away and ruin everything. Would it ruin everything?
His thoughts were loud, his heart was crystallizing, and she was beautiful.
She was beautiful and she was achingly hilarious in a way he would never be. She was wickedly quick-witted. Terrifyingly lacking in control of her temper- a fact which scared him to admit that he found all the more lovely. She was not accomplished in any of the manners that Mr. Darcy or Caroline Bingley would find acceptable, other than being exceptionally well read, and that made her all the more accomplished in Harryâs eyes. A more than hopeless romantic who had confessed on several occasions that Valentineâs Day deserved far more credit than it was given. She happened to be one of the few, if not the only person, who clearly understood his method of creating art.
His best friend.
The person who, as a certain character had put it, had bewitched him body and soul. No matter what happened, no matter what became of him or her or them or the world, he would love her.
The music faded to an end. Ruby bowed her head and he bowed his.
And his fingers twitched with the echoing remembrance of her hand on his.
âYou really think this is the best idea? Me helping in the kitchen?â There was a loud pop and the swish of wine filling a glass. âBecause me, personally, I think itâs a terrible idea. Itâs okay to admit what everyone already knows. Iâm a horrible cook and a disgrace to all kitchens.â
She handed him off a half-full glass of pink tinted wine.
âItâs just dinner, angel.â
He pretended to rifle through the open refrigerator and freezer.
Ruby snorted. âRemember that time I made you dinner?â As a matter of fact, he did. Because it had been horrid. âI under and overcooked literally everything. You really sure you want my help?â
Harry thought about it for a moment. He hated to say it, but she was right: she was a disastrous cook. Even instant macaroni and cheese wasnât safe. He bumped shut the fridge and freezer doors, turned, and took a hearty sip of his wine. âYouâre right.â He nodded sagely. âGood thing I ordered in.â
Her eyes widened and she stopped mid-pour on her own glass. Heâd only said the bit about cooking dinner together to psych her out a bit.
At precisely 8:45, the doorbell rang. Harry motioned for her to stay put and he went to pick up the food. Yesterday, he arranged for a delivery from her favorite restaurant, Ramen on Greene to drop off her usual order and the order heâd gotten last time at this exact time.
He tipped the delivery boy a fifty and kicked the door shut, slipping the plastic bag on his wrist. In his pocket, his phone buzzed.
It had been on Do Not Disturb all day, to warrant away any calls or texts. If it was an emergency, Jeff, Mitch, and Sarah all constantly had his location. Plus, a second or third call would come through. So far, no emergencies.
He paused, frowning as he took out the phone. No messages had come through all day, so why had this one now? It was, he realized, upon unlocking his phone, a triple text.
Sarah had texted him three times. The first to remind him to be ready to leave at 7:30 in the morning, since their flight was at 9 and Jeff was eternally anal about not being late to the airport. Even though they were taking a private plane back. The second was an apology about disturbing him, accompanied by several exclamation points and then asking how Ruby was and if the day was going to plan.
The last message, in all caps: TELL HER HOW YOU FEEL.
He was still looking at the messages when he walked back into the kitchen. Still not entirely familiar with the house, he bumped into the island counter edge and hissed out a pained breath. For the best, he locked his phone back and decided to wait to tell Sarah anything until tomorrow on the plane ride back. When it would be far too late for her to properly chastise or judge him for not saying a word about his true feelings.
Rubyâs eyes lit at the sight of the familiar bag as he placed it on the counter. âYouâre such a devil, Harry Styles. God, you know me so well itâs scary.â
As he took out the to-go bowls and chopsticks from the bag, she went to work getting down two bright yellow bowls from the cabinet, soy sauce for him and hot sauce for her.
âDoinâ good so far?â He asked, dumping his noodles into a porcelain bowl. âOn the birthday front?â
âYouâre doing perfect. Really,â she gushed, picking around her noodles with a limp chopstick, âthis is the best birthday Iâve ever had. And not just âcause of all the stuff weâve done, either. ButâŠbut âcause Iâm getting to spend it with you.â
He almost said that it was easily the best day he could remember having.
âAnd,â she continued on, hooking her fingers around a second chopstick, âI know Iâve been kinda mopey about tomorrow but itâs fine. Iâm fine, really.â She gave him a tiny smile. âLike you said, itâs just a hop and skip over the pond. Hell, Iâve probably got a hell of a lot of vacation days racked up so I could come over soonâŠ?â
Harry imagined her coming to London to visit him, much like heâd come to L.A. for her. He would take her around to all his favorite restaurants, the studio they used to record, theyâd create a room for her at his place there- much like they had done here. They could traipse around to all the good vintage and used bookstores, maybe go up on the Eye. He could introduce her to sweet old Linette and her little dog. And heâd take her back to Holmes Chapel to meet his mum and his sister.
MaybeâŠand maybe in London, it would all come to fruition. Maybe in London theyâd quit toeing around what he was sure was to come and theyâd finally move past this agonizing pocket of space and time.
Ruby was seated, formally and alone, at the dining table. Her eyes were closed; remnants of sparkly pink and gold eyeshadow glimmered under the dim lighting of the chandelier overhead.
âKeep âem closed now, Ruby Jane. Iâll know if you peek.â He warned her.
He didnât actually think sheâd keep them shut the required amount of time. It would take a bit of a stretch to go down into the one cellar and grab the cake that was stored hidden in the small fridge down there and then bring it back up.
âWho are you, Santa Claus?â She snickered.
âYeah,â he rubbed her shoulder sparingly, âso I always know when youâre naughty and nice. Remember,â he stepped away, âeyes closed.â
âAye-aye, captain.â
He waved his hands in front of her face but she never popped a smile or eyelid. Satisfied, he quietly padded out of the room and then around the corner to the door to the cellar. He made it a quick trip, taking the steps three at a time, speeding to the fridge before carefully removing the cake.
It looked just as pretty and delicious as it had yesterday when he picked it up from the bakery. Two layers of strawberry vanilla cake, coated in a creamy white cream cheese frosting, topped with halved strawberries. Beautifully etched on the top was the elegant and simple message, Happy Birthday Ruby Jane.
All in all, he was quite pleased with himself. The day had been wildly successful and, excluding her little tears at the boardwalk, sheâd been in high and happy spirits all day.
He still had to give her his gift but that would come after cake.
When he got back up to the kitchen, he placed the cake on the counter and found the two large gold tinseled candles heâd hidden earlier. He stuck them in the top, careful to avoid strawberries and the scripting, and then used a lighter to spark them. They were the kind that, when lit, also emitted little sparklers. Sheâd written in a letter once that she liked those.
She had also once written that she despised the Happy Birthday song. It made her uncomfortable and awkward. So, when he walked back into the dining room, cake platter in his hands, he didnât sing it. Harry slid the cake on the table, putting it down in front of her and then walked around to stand behind her. He put his hands over her eyes and leaned down.
His lips grazed the shell of her ear and she shuddered. âHappy birthday, angel.â
He removed his hands.
Based on the barely audible gasp, she had opened her eyes.
âHâŠâ
âYour favorite cake. Strawberry vanilla with cream cheese frosting.â She softly asked how he knew that. âTalked to Grant while he was here. Told him I had some stuff planned.â
He sat down next to her and picked up the knife heâd laid down earlier.
âGrant acted like he had no idea when I told him you had something planned for my birthday.â She huffed. But she looked mildly pleased that the two closest men in her life had been conspiring about her so well.
Harry offhandedly mentioned he was pretty much a super spy when it came to stuff like this. Only when he cut two triangular pieces of cake did he realize he had forgotten plates. And forks.
âDamn it. Hold on.â He muttered, about to stand up.
Ruby shook her head and plunged an entire hand into the cake before forcing it into his face. Her cackling laughter was Christmas morning as a child, tree base full of new presents and leftover cookie crumbs from Santa.
The cake was really good, smooth frosting and moist but solid basing. It tasted a bit like how he imagined she would.
âHow is it?â Her laughter subsided into giggles.
He licked his lips, trying to rid his mouth of frosting but he could still feel bits of it and cake morsels all over his chin and the area surrounding his mouth. âReally good. Here,â he grabbed a handful of cake, âtry some!â He pushed it against her mouth.
She swatted at him with a cake-coated hand as she chewed, trying not to laugh. It soon dissolved into a full-fledged fight. By the end, the cake was destroyed. Pieces of it clung to their hair and clothes, specks of icing decorated the room. The candles had to be squashed out completely before being put on the table. Their hands were a mess of creamy frosting and chunks of pink. There was a strawberry halve stuck in Rubyâs hair.
Much like the now gone cake, laughter was all in the room. And Harry couldnât think of a time heâd been happier.
Ten to midnight. Her birthday would be over in ten minutes. It had been a fantastic day, the best day. Just the two of them, a billion of her smiles and laughs. A good final day together.
He had turned his notifications for Instagram and Twitter off before posting all the photos he had taken of her, captioned sweetly and impeccably- so he thought- with: happy birthday to the love and light of the universe @itsrubyj thank you for existing.
In true form, he had made the very last of the ten pictures the one of the two of them at the Flower Market, his lips to her temple in a contented half-kiss. Heâd even geo-tagged the location as happy place.
Similarly, she had silenced her notifications when creating her own birthday post on the two platforms. And rather than say anything at all about turning twenty-four, she had simply posted the same picture of them at the Flower Market and simply put: 10/30 best day with best person xx H, thank you.
âSo,â he tapped his fingers against her knee cap, âwas it really the best day? Anything you didnât like?â
She shook her head, tossing her phone aside after replying to a text from her mother. âYes to the first. Definitely not to the second. It really was perfect H, and I never thought Iâd say that about a birthday again. Thank you, thank you.â
She threw her arms around his neck, hugging him flush to her. He breathed in the scent of her strawberry shampoo as his arms circled her waist. They stayed like that for what he thought was forever until his phone alarm went off, signaling it was 11:55.
âWhy do you have an alarm set for,â she checked the time, â11:55?â
Harry let her go and pulled away. âI got ya something. A gift. For your birthday.â
She paled. The surprises, a whole day to themselves, those he could get away with. They were all activities, things they could do any time. But a gift, a gift meant for a birthday was not a little thing. She hated gifts.
He slid off the couch.
âH, câmon, you know I hate gifts.â
He did know that. âYou also hate surprises and youâve dealt with lots of those today.â She made an indignant noise. âI couldnât resist. I really couldnât. And when you see, when you open it, you wonât be pouting.â
She blew out a breath and said it better be a pack of Ritz Crackers or a Cracker Jack bracelet or something. After everything heâd done for her birthday, anything else was far too much.
Harryâs face heated when reality set in. He was giving her something magnificent, something huge. Possibly something no other person could achieve to deliver for her. On top of all the things heâd done earlier that day.
âEyes.â He instructed. They fluttered shut. "Good girl.â
He double-checked to make sure they were shut before he ventured out of the living room. Heâd had the gift for ages, since departing for L.A. two months ago. And he had been precautious about hiding it, which was why, up until yesterday, it had resided at the top of the closet in Derryâs bedroom. Ruby would have never looked there and surprisingly, Derry Simmons was pretty good at keeping it a secret. Even though Harry hadnât divulged to anyone, not even his mum, what he had gotten Ruby for her birthday. The more people who knew, the less of a surprise it became.
He took the wrapped box from the second floor coat closet and double checked it. The paper was still in tact, the way he had wrapped it weeks ago. It was simple brown paper. Heâd decided to go for casual because no pretty wrapping paper seemed justified or correct enough. The actual gift would make up for it. He was careful the entire way back to the living room and even more so when he put it on the coffee table. He swiped an invisible speck of dust off the top and hurriedly moved to sit next to her on the couch.
âOpen.â
He watched as her eyes slowly opened. She looked first at him and only when he pointed to the gift on the table did she see it. It was a moderately sized box, seemingly home to nothing too fancy.
âWhat isâŠ?â
Harry tried to fight away the smile. âGo on.â He urged. âOpen it.â
He had been waiting for this for weeks, well, months really. It was by accident that he had happened into that shop one day, completely happenstance. And he couldnât help but notice the prized collection encased in a glass shelf with a price someone else would probably find absurd but with her happiness in mind, it amounted to mere pennies from his checking.
Her fingers were ginger as she tore open the brown wrapping paper. He had double wrapped it and it took her a minute to get through both layers. By no stretch of means were the books in bad condition. For them to be over a century old, the seven brown hardbacks looked rather well to do. There were some tattered places on the spines and the pages had worn brown as time eased on, some words faded, but the gold inscriptions on each spine made it very clear that these were real, rare, and first edition.
âOh, my God. HarryâŠâ
Her pointer finger twitched as it gently ran over the spine of the middle book.
âAll seven of her novels. First editions.â He reported quickly.
Tears welled in her eyes. She turned to him. âYou shouldnâtâŠreallyâŠitâs too muchâŠâ She whispered before looking back at the books.
Seven brown cased books with crinkly spines and old pages and a bit of a musty smell from age. Seven books he didnât think sheâd actually be reckless enough to read but that he knew she would treasure to the end of her days. Seven books that all had different titles but one identical transcription at the lower spine where the authorâs surname would be: Austen.
He pushed her hair back from her face, pinning it behind her ear. âNo such thing when it comes to you.â He garnered her attention back on the books. âKnow you probably donât wanna open these up, but Iâve got my copy of P&P in the library. Fancy reading me a bedtime story?â
She blinked and tears rolled down her reddening cheeks. âYeah, yeah Iâll read it to you.â She nodded vigorously before once again throwing her arms around him and burying her face in his neck. âThank you, Harry. I loved today. I love the books. I love you, thank you.â
His heart surged and then puttered out like an old rundown car. He ran his fingers through her hair. âLove you too, Ruby, youâre welcome.â
If tomorrow wasnât tomorrow, if was just another day they had together in Los AngelesâŠ